that_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o cup_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v chos_n halel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o cup_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o do_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v create_v and_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o distribute_v it_o they_o do_v sing_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o begin_v halle-lu-iah_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o may_v continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v henceforth_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o evermore_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munster_n upon_o s._n mark_n paulus_n fagius_n upon_o deut._n c._n 8._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n lib._n 6._o cassander_n in_o his_o liturgy_n the_o psalm_n i_o say_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o close_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n after_o supper_n and_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n of_o rite_n to_o be_v the_o 114._o psalm_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o burgensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n compose_v of_o many_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o 113._o unto_o the_o 119._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o munster_n fagius_n &_o other_o but_o yet_o better_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o escalle_n his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o time_n for_o it_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v common_a and_o what_o it_o have_v like_a with_o this_o holy_a supper_n at_o this_o day_n this_o holy_a supper_n i_o say_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o disdain_v exact_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n there_o prescribe_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n only_o and_o to_o the_o only_a end_n it_o respect_v which_o be_v himself_o point_v out_o &_o prefigure_v in_o the_o same_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n &_o sinner_n as_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o cut_v and_o clip_v it_o change_n and_o alter_v it_o after_o all_o after_o their_o own_o best_a like_n &_o fashion_n our_o lord_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n unto_o his_o child_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o step_n or_o mark_v of_o this_o communion_n of_o this_o communicate_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o he_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o this_o faith_n combine_v and_o knit_v ourselves_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n wait_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v up_o &_o perfect_v his_o body_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v this_o remembrance_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n where_o all_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n &_o whisper_n mumble_v up_o &_o not_o understand_v &_o the_o exposition_n whereupon_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a fantastical_a &_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o their_o doctor_n and_o furthermore_o who_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o first_o age_n can_v once_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o who_o be_v he_o who_o give_v good_a and_o attentive_a ear_n unto_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n read_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o can_v prove_v himself_o so_o quick_o sight_v as_o sound_o from_o the_o same_o to_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o say_v they_o th'apostle_n have_v not_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o more_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o 11._o of_o the_o place_n other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v but_o do_v they_o not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o comprise_v under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a force_n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v use_v such_o delay_n in_o thing_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o wherein_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n rest_v their_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v neither_o be_v they_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o building_n upon_o a_o mere_a guess_n &_o supposal_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o nay_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o handle_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o head_n &_o principal_a thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o wherein_o one_o can_v err_v without_o commit_v of_o some_o grievous_a offence_n caetera_fw-la but_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o till_o his_o come_n chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n cor._n s._n chrisost_o upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o hom_n 28._o theod._n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o thomas_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 64_o art_n 2._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n where_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o of_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o very_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a thereby_o to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o reform_v their_o fault_n when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o come_n theodoret_n he_o can_v not_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n but_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o necessary_a he_o reserve_v the_o less_o necessary_a till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n oecumenius_n either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v need_v among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o other_o point_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v need_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o yourselves_o you_o can_v wade_v any_o further_a therein_o saint_n thomas_n he_o speak_v upon_o some_o slight_a and_o familiar_a tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o concern_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n caietanus_n caetera_fw-la inquit_fw-la praenarrata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o one_o come_v drunken_a a_o other_o hungry_a that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o these_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o redress_v at_o his_o come_n if_o then_o these_o other_o thing_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n will_v speak_v be_v not_o the_o
the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n which_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o close_o &_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sound_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o under_o the_o mutter_n of_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a word_n conceal_v and_o privily_o cover_v their_o mystery_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o he_o this_o great_a secret_a especial_a which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n preach_v my_o gospel_n this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o by_o name_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o repeat_v at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o show_v forth_o but_o to_o utter_v and_o speak_v it_o so_o loud_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pretend_a mystery_n this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v colonian_o council_n colonian_o yea_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o have_v add_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v hasten_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o hicket_n yex_v sneeze_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o god_n to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o word_n or_o at_o a_o half_a syllable_n or_o as_o if_o this_o mystery_n depend_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a force_n upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o god_n work_v therein_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o look_v therein_o at_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o tri_v the_o same_o in_o great_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o father_n will_v say_v unto_o us._n saint_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v except_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 8_o clemens_n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o their_o clement_n who_o they_o so_o much_o allege_v unto_o we_o testify_v aswell_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n as_o in_o his_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n s._n denys_n say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v amen_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o after_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v amen_o euchar._n august_n in_o psa_n 33._o cardinal_n bess_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n euchar._n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n our_o brethren_n likewise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o answer_v the_o same_o amen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o lithurgy_n whereupon_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o east_n church_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o new_a constitution_n before_o allege_v command_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n add_v thereto_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prick_v with_o repentance_n as_o also_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v never_o practise_v otherwise_o where_o then_o will_v these_o our_o adversary_n ground_n this_o their_o new_a devise_n d._n gab._n biel._n in_o exposit_n can._n l._n 15._o lit._n d._n and_o of_o what_o time_n by_o what_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o council_n they_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o pretend_a reverence_n who_o have_v require_v this_o honour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o s._n basill_n say_v that_o contempt_n be_v companion_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_a from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ground_n his_o speech_n ne_fw-la sancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la laicis_fw-la nota_fw-la for_o fear_n that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v shall_v become_v vile_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o moses_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v all_o prophesy_v with_o s._n paul_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v yourselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v but_o and_o if_o s._n basil_n will_v have_v stretch_v this_o rule_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n wherefore_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o contrary_a example_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o quick_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n 20._o lactanc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o these_o mutteringe_n so_o great_o recommend_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o wily_a and_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o worship_v 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n pray_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v this_o holy_a action_n and_o ministry_n the_o step_n and_o print_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n as_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o word_n by_o heart_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o say_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o in_o secret_a but_o where_o may_v we_o read_v this_o history_n where_o be_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a a_o miracle_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o herein_o but_o oppose_v &_o set_v a_o tale_n make_v for_o sport_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a shepherd_n calendar_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v use_v they_o otherwise_o harding_n harding_n do_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o cast_v
my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o consider_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o do_v prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o of_o this_o remembrance_n there_o proceed_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a for_o the_o mortal_a the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o adore_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n even_o into_o the_o heaven_n far_o from_o our_o ourselves_o we_o utter_v our_o cry_n in_o a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o faith_n from_o all_o in_o general_a say_v praise_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o thy_o grace_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o have_v superabounded_a in_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o let_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o our_o infirmity_n but_o embolden_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o appropriate_a and_o particular_a apply_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o sinner_n lord_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a i_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n appli_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o make_v it_o several_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o then_o to_o say_v with_o confidence_n no_o more_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n no_o more_o i_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o good_a do_v this_o serve_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n ourselves_o but_o more_o bold_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2.20_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o remember_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yea_o utter_o lose_v see_v that_o for_o to_o save_v mankind_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o revilinge_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o man_n and_o this_o knowledge_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o who_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v less_o than_o offer_v up_o than_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifine_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o communicate_v real_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o suck_a of_o life_n &_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n we_o celebrate_v likewise_o his_o death_n from_o who_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n we_o draw_v life_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o somewhat_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o consequent_o upon_o the_o deep_a meditation_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a thanksgiving_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o more_o free_o unto_o god_n cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o any_o more_o according_a to_o this_o present_a world_n seek_v rather_o to_o transform_v and_o change_v ourselves_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o god_n in_o this_o peace_n final_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n and_o resolve_v therewithal_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o purchase_v we_o life_n who_o give_v we_o they_o in_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n neither_o yet_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o and_o if_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v we_o whether_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o else_o borrow_v the_o institution_n thereof_o from_o else_o where_o if_o from_o else_o where_o than_o we_o bold_o avouch_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a further_o to_o prove_v most_o plentiful_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v therein_o but_o if_o they_o fetch_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o we_o avouch_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o ordain_v it_o for_o any_o such_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o so_o teach_v it_o neither_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understande_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o proper_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o run_v in_o their_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o holy_a office_n or_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n dom._n august_n l._n 19_o contr_n faust_n c._n 14._o in_o psal_n 141._o psal_n 65._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o general_a use_v of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v not_o trouble_v we_o it_o appear_v in_o certain_a old_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o
that_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v god_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o goodly_a ceremony_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o do_v likewise_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o service_n do_v without_o a_o communion_n ethiopia_n aluares_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v not_o use_v any_o elevation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o elevate_v among_o themselves_o before_o such_o time_n that_o two_o foul_a abuse_n transubstantiation_n &_o the_o alone_a eat_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v jump_o &_o fall_v out_o together_o for_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o begin_v to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 7._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o 6._o parte_fw-la can._n joh._n 12._o levit._fw-la 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n durand_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n to_o that_o end_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o another_o place_n with_o some_o more_o probability_n he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o elevation_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o his_o place_n now_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o take_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n worship_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o adoration_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o difference_n also_o from_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v so_o great_a be_v from_o a_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v worship_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o so_o great_a either_o to_o do_v it_o without_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v there_o see_v this_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n see_v then_o the_o evangelist_n see_v saint_n paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o who_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n so_o sharp_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o unto_o we_o see_v further_a that_o no_o old_a writer_n right_o understand_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n what_o follow_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o that_o it_o be_v because_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v for_o who_o can_v in_o any_o christian_a sort_n doubt_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o he_o be_v both_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n power_n by_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n who_o see_v not_o also_o what_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o arrius_n himself_o when_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v allege_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o prove_v because_o we_o worship_v he_o yea_o both_o you_o and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o arrian_n i_o mean_v with_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o a_o prize_n have_v it_o be_v for_o eutyches_n against_o the_o orthodox_n see_v he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confuse_o mix_v with_o his_o divine_a if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o there_o and_o there_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o speak_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o banquet_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v where_o we_o see_v again_o a_o bar_n cross_v the_o mandatum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o supper_n do_v celebrate_v the_o same_o wherein_o they_o do_v one_o feast_n another_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o union_n not_o in_o a_o temple_n not_o upon_o a_o altar_n but_o in_o a_o private_a house_n upon_o a_o table_n nothing_o the_o less_o holy_a notwithstanding_o see_v this_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o action_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n now_o herein_o we_o agree_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v every_o where_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v that_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o honour_v his_o holy_a word_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o hear_v he_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n let_v our_o adversary_n call_v it_o honour_n worship_v yea_o and_o adoration_n if_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o because_o of_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o himself_o not_o say_v bonaventure_n as_o though_o they_o do_v contain_v grace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o set_v it_o out_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o again_o their_o pretend_a areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n no_o invocation_n claud._n â—â—spens_v de_fw-fr ador_n euchat_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n hier._n c._n 3._o ubi_fw-la &_o pachym_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o do_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v o_o holy_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n show_v unto_o we_o open_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o we_o in_o these_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a sign_n etc._n etc._n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o a_o singular_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o his_o expositor_n pachymeres_n thereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o ceremony_n say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o without_o appearance_n as_o gregory_n the_o divine_a say_v o_o holy_a and_o great_a passeover_n for_o our_o passeover_n and_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n our_o lord_n very_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o passeover_n as_o he_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v further_o know_v where_o he_o seek_v he_o very_o in_o heaven_n not_o upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a before_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o when_o
contrary_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o form_n thereof_o what_o difference_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o form_n and_o the_o body_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o of_o his_o matter_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v and_o deny_v both_o together_o again_o sometime_o urge_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o flat_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v as_o uncertain_o of_o the_o change_n and_o transmutation_n sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n god_n and_o man_n sometime_o into_o the_o body_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o that_o he_o be_v there_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o personalitie_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n his_o error_n sometime_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o only_a beside_o other_o which_o in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o body_n afterward_o their_o answer_n herein_o have_v no_o less_o uncertainty_n and_o ambiguity_n for_o one_o say_v after_o that_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o nay_o say_v a_o other_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o abide_v there_o clericor_n idem_fw-la tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 19_o veg_n assert_v 205_o bellarm_n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10_o &_o 24._o &_o l._n 1_o c._n 14_o veg._n de_fw-fr reâ—l_fw-fr present_a c._n 58_o turr._n tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 11_o &_o 19_o scarg_a art_n 12_o pro_fw-la sacratiss_n euchar._n c_o 6._o &c_n &c_n cont._n vel._n vega_n de_fw-fr miss_n fol._n 11_o thes_n 19_o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o real_a present_a thes_n 84_o scarg_n in_o art_n 11._o turr._n tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 7_o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 8_o stel._n clericor_n for_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n let_v we_o reason_n thus_o then_o if_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerfulnesse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incorruption_n wherefore_o the_o body_n in_o our_o body_n and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o absurdity_n of_o have_v so_o many_o body_n within_o our_o body_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o reason_n nature_n and_o all_o divinity_n a_o absurdity_n wherein_o as_o yet_o they_o enfold_v and_o wrap_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v supernatural_o every_o where_n wherefore_o say_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o come_v down_o if_o he_o go_v up_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o circumscript_n and_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o every_o where_n again_o sometime_o they_o say_v we_o set_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o devour_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n we_o chew_v he_o we_o break_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o one_o shall_v object_v it_o against_o they_o as_o their_o reproach_n they_o vex_v themselves_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v short_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n when_o shame_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o come_v again_o to_o their_o mutual_a byace_n and_o do_v free_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a grace_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o say_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v now_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n together_o but_o how_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v serious_o admonish_v of_o our_o bond_n and_o obligation_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o true_a life_n which_o approve_v and_o make_v itself_o manifest_o know_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v itself_o by_o his_o motion_n by_o our_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n therein_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o obligation_n when_o we_o remember_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n dead_a very_o and_o eternal_o see_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v expose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o death_n therefore_o eternal_a death_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o action_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v solemn_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o this_o action_n and_o perpetual_a in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a for_o he_o that_o willing_o believe_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o forget_v it_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v occupy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o continual_a exercise_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v i_o say_v he_o sin_v every_o moment_n he_o can_v be_v without_o matter_n to_o humble_v himself_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n both_o upon_o death_n and_o also_o upon_o hell_n and_o according_o again_o he_o have_v matter_n every_o moment_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o in_o hope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o eternal_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o this_o sacrament_n how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o body_n for_o he_o have_v be_v break_v with_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o how_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v both_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o eucharist_n or_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o unspeakable_a mean_n there_o follow_v in_o every_o christian_n heart_n a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o this_o effect_n by_o name_n be_v want_v in_o the_o papist_n their_o mass_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o it_o at_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o show_v forth_o there_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o gesture_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o understand_v we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o create_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n but_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v again_o but_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o one_o price_n even_o blood_n but_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o live_v move_a and_o feeling_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n one_o with_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n one_o therefore_o among_o ourselves_o both_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o natural_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o head_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o i_o say_v his_o member_n what_o do_v
manner_n of_o service_n thence_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o except_v one_o that_o after_o they_o have_v with_o all_o honourable_a reverence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n bury_v the_o old_a synagogue_n they_o pray_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n do_v expound_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o then_o after_o these_o lecture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o offering_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n receive_v of_o god_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v even_o till_o all_o be_v end_v in_o great_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n and_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v and_o in_o such_o garment_n as_o all_o the_o people_n do_v wear_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o prove_v hereafter_o from_o point_n to_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o profession_n that_o every_o christian_n must_v make_v 1_o matth_n 3_o mar._n 1_o we_o have_v some_o print_n &_o mark_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o be_v baptize_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n 13._o act_n 13._o &_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n of_o heart_n &_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o hence_o come_v that_o which_o lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n 16._o levit._fw-la 16._o shall_v confess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o declare_v all_o their_o particular_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o general_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o confession_n usual_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o a_o day_n the_o priest_n have_v never_o a_o word_n that_o way_n save_v only_o for_o himself_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v together_o with_o other_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o this_o part_n of_o service_n be_v of_o good_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o for_o read_v it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n whereinto_o the_o apostle_n come_v for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o jew_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n where_o s._n paul_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o midnight_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o read_v unto_o they_o but_o expound_v it_o unto_o they_o also_o and_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o doctrine_n for_o their_o use_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o preach_v and_o likewise_o he_o ordinary_o call_v his_o office_n and_o function_n the_o ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n politic_a the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o prescript_n form_v deliver_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim_n 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v intercession_n prayer_n supplication_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n for_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v by_o name_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o form_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o 11._o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v intermingle_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a givinge_n of_o thanks_n take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o after_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n likewise_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v among_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ephes_n 5.18.19_o colos_n 3._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o father_n upon_o a_o solemn_a or_o festival_n day_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n confirm_v likewise_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o these_o assembly_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n paul_n i_o esteem_v more_o say_v he_o of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o my_o understanding_n then_o often_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o very_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o more_o often_o celebrate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v themselves_o therein_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n than_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o sacred_a function_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o and_o press_v they_o only_o who_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n and_o best_a allowance_n for_o confession_n lyranus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o service_n imitate_v therein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o let_v we_o join_v s._n cyprian_n as_o next_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v with_o compunction_n christi_fw-la ciprianus_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la card_n operib_o christi_fw-la let_v he_o watch_v thereto_o let_v he_o dwell_v therein_o and_o keep_v holy_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v he_o pray_v bold_o and_o confident_o for_o his_o own_o ignorances_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v a_o confession_n from_o a_o wound_a heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o psalm_n and_o read_n of_o lesson_n out_o of_o
catechise_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n his_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n afterward_o a_o notable_a alteration_n under_o constantine_n &_o afterward_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o change_v from_o persecution_n to_o peace_n from_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n to_o principality_n rule_n and_o dominion_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o from_o keep_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n to_o sit_v in_o fair_a and_o stately_a palace_n here_o we_o see_v it_o embrace_v of_o the_o multitude_n entertain_v of_o emperor_n and_o those_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v of_o whole_a nation_n and_o those_o such_o as_o bear_v away_o the_o prick_n and_o price_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o pride_n and_o riotousness_n let_v we_o not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o this_o great_a change_n we_o see_v it_o altogether_o change_v even_o at_o one_o blow_n if_o the_o church_n embrace_v the_o world_n into_o her_o lap_n become_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n if_o the_o world_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v thereinto_o by_o the_o entrance_n it_o obtain_v i_o mean_v the_o vanity_n superfluity_n affection_n and_o imperfection_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v be_v nourish_v in_o mountain_n and_o desert_n she_o come_v forth_o of_o such_o place_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n in_o all_o so_o brietie_n simplicity_n and_o innocence_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v she_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v she_o in_o such_o sort_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o which_o new_o come_v or_o else_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o paganism_n these_o good_a emperor_n likewise_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o receive_v of_o these_o people_n become_v more_o curious_a in_o set_v out_o of_o the_o utter_a part_n then_o of_o the_o inner_a of_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n then_o of_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o make_v conscience_n or_o spare_v to_o deck_v she_o up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o paganism_n to_o prepare_v she_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o accommodate_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v possible_o they_o may_v without_o preiudice_v of_o their_o holy_a faith_n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o those_o use_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o this_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v call_v among_o they_o zeal_n and_o prudencie_n which_o tertullian_n a_o precise_a and_o severe_a observer_n and_o challenger_n of_o the_o first_o purity_n have_v call_v sacrilege_n wherein_o again_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o temper_v because_o that_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o care_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n even_o the_o jew_n which_o embrace_v christianity_n further_v and_o help_v forward_o thereto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o a_o conceit_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v dream_v of_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o think_v they_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o expect_a hope_n in_o the_o outward_a gorgeousness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o where_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o beautify_v her_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n there_o they_o borrow_v willing_o all_o they_o can_v either_o of_o word_n or_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v then_o the_o whole_a outward_a service_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o certain_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v all_o forward_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o found_v and_o finish_v it_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a unto_o they_o and_o like_a to_o give_v much_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n because_o these_o proselyte_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o sacrifice_n not_o conceive_v the_o truth_n how_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o further_o than_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n lest_o therefore_o they_o may_v exasperate_v and_o provoke_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v both_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o beat_v it_o into_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o all_o sacrifice_n take_v their_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o call_v their_o service_n offering_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o altar_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o holy_a host_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n sacrificer_n and_o the_o deacon_n levite_n etc._n etc._n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o hurtful_a howsoever_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o further_o swerve_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o light_n they_o become_v cause_n of_o great_a abuse_n because_o they_o will_v adventure_v further_o &_o go_v from_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o letter_n from_o a_o improper_a manner_n of_o speech_n into_o a_o error_n of_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o they_o have_v build_v church_n raise_v altar_n and_o make_v sacrifice_n now_o to_o restrain_v such_o a_o people_n at_o once_o to_o the_o service_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o that_o god_n altogether_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o service_n altogether_o spiritual_a be_v a_o carnal_a people_n a_o people_n brutish_o enamour_v with_o their_o pompous_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n with_o their_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n find_v to_o be_v scandalous_a full_a of_o offence_n and_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o say_a gentile_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v build_v they_o up_o and_o not_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o afterward_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o so_o this_o place_n be_v then_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o then_o the_o first_o age_n have_v sharp_o and_o courageous_o contest_v that_o to_o have_v many_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v find_v please_v and_o plausible_a to_o turn_v their_o god_n into_o saint_n and_o their_o goddess_n into_o she_o saint_n and_o to_o place_v our_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o their_o room_n to_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o allow_v they_o sacrifice_v priest_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o service_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a where_o before_o that_o we_o come_v thereto_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n how_o that_o these_o good_a man_n under_o a_o shadow_n of_o draw_v jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n in_o course_n of_o time_n do_v fair_a and_o soft_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n i_o mean_v their_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a pomp_n superstition_n and_o vanity_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a many_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o also_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n do_v every_o day_n apply_v and_o join_v themselves_o more_o &_o more_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v rather_o jew_n and_o gentile_n then_o true_a christian_n abuse_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o become_v as_o he_o say_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o consideration_n how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o how_o that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v his_o hold_n in_o such_o tickle_a and_o slippery_a place_n
lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v uâ—â—o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o
the_o monastery_n of_o never_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n for_o his_o purgation_n he_o be_v put_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o purgationem_fw-la let_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o purgation_n that_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o thou_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n some_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n be_v make_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la danda_fw-la and_o all_o do_v use_v to_o give_v it_o to_o young_a child_n whereupon_o come_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n ready_a for_o to_o give_v to_o child_n every_o day_n other_o do_v wear_v it_o at_o their_o breast_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o bless_a grain_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o day_n the_o eight_o practice_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o mass_n draw_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n all_o the_o abuse_n and_o poisonous_a infection_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o together_o in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o gregory_n the_o three_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o canon_n quorum_fw-la festivitas_fw-la hodiè_fw-la celebratur_fw-la who_o feast_n be_v solemnize_v this_o day_n 800._o about_o the_o year_n 750._o and_o 800._o because_o that_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v very_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v brief_a adrian_n the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v redouble_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o offertory_n into_o a_o far_o great_a length_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o time_n &_o leisure_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v the_o gregorian_a office_n in_o every_o place_n so_o likewise_o do_v stephen_n his_o successor_n and_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v a_o law_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a 25_o lib._n 6._o c._n 170._o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o law_n ep._n 2._o gregor_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o tom._n 2._o council_n naucler_n ge._n 25_o so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o novelty_n and_o all_o this_o fell_a betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o the_o third_o which_o fall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n towards_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o boniface_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n in_o germany_n consult_v with_o gregory_n the_o second_o about_o his_o commission_n demand_v of_o he_o among_o other_o question_n if_o kinsfolk_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a and_o so_o thereupon_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o observe_v chap._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o set_n together_o and_o build_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o for_o many_o age_n and_o by_o many_o author_n and_o rearer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o diverse_a &_o differ_a piece_n whereof_o it_o be_v patch_v from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o take_v the_o view_n of_o the_o rise_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o building_n as_o of_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o usage_n thereof_o fall_v out_o more_o pernicious_a &_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a let_v we_o always_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o hy_z his_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o make_n of_o a_o supper_n without_o any_o communion_n a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n without_o any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n to_o use_v it_o in_o remembrance_n not_o any_o more_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n use_n mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o diverse_a other_o use_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o of_o their_o merit_n it_o be_v make_v good_a for_o all_o use_n for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o for_o beast_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o become_v a_o catholicon_n and_o universal_a remedy_n good_a for_o every_o thing_n except_o for_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o degenerate_a as_o namely_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o place_n it_o usurp_v the_o least_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n 33._o council_n cabilon_n can._n 33._o say_v the_o council_n of_o cavalion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v though_o it_o be_v small_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o even_o so_o say_v it_o therein_o be_v prayer_n daily_o make_v for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o ten_o and_o thirty_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o sigibaldus_n torchelmas_n cuthbertus_n lullus_n etc._n etc._n of_o give_v land_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n offero_fw-la deo_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la chartula_fw-la continentur_fw-la insertae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o parentum_fw-la ad_fw-la seruiendum_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la it_o in_o sacrificiis_fw-la missarumue_fw-la solemniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o schedule_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o forefather_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n practise_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o any_o former_a writer_n good_a against_o tempest_n call_v to_o your_o mind_n say_v lullus_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n good_a against_o sickness_n the_o priest_n say_v wigbertus_n at_o this_o time_n have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o five_o mass_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lullus_n good_a for_o war_n let_v the_o priest_n say_v charles_n and_o lotharius_n say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n with_o us._n good_a for_o to_o purge_v offender_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o monastery_n say_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sybicon_n bb._n of_o spire_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n good_a to_o hallow_v city_n and_o fortress_n leo_n the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o do_v hallow_v the_o city_n leopolis_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o final_o good_a against_o enchanter_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o hallow_a linen_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wrap_v for_o to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o council_n of_o schelestat_fw-la shall_v help_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o by_o a_o express_a article_n 6._o council_n selegstad_n c._n 6._o but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v all_o these_o use_n from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o again_o all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n it_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o
the_o communion_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v afterward_o of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o old_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v any_o criminal_a trespass_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n 1._o council_n sardic_n c._n 1._o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o detestation_n of_o malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o ten_o year_n for_o twenty_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o life_n and_o sometime_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o death_n whereupon_o at_o this_o time_n rise_v that_o practice_n which_o we_o see_v of_o not_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o enormous_a crime_n nor_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o lie_v among_o the_o penitentes_fw-la in_o a_o place_n separate_v both_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v people_n speak_v the_o counsel_n ne_o in_o fine_a quidem_fw-la iis_fw-la communionem_fw-la dandam_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o communion_n no_o not_o to_o their_o die_a day_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n than_o there_o be_v add_v no_o not_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n ne_o laicam_fw-la quidem_fw-la for_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o year_n yea_o not_o to_o death_n and_o when_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o shed_v of_o their_o abundant_a store_n of_o tear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o account_v and_o take_v they_o as_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a place_n of_o dignity_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v they_o but_o bread_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o cup_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o thing_n that_o some_o do_v agree_v unto_o and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o cup_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o vessel_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n again_o what_o punishment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o concomitancie_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o contain_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o have_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o crime_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v apparent_a by_o many_o example_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a justinus_n say_v apol._n just_a in_o apol._n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a saint_n jerome_n speak_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n say_v de_fw-fr canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la &_o the_o vase_n vitreo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o wicker_n basket_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o out_o of_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o wine_n the_o history_n of_o serapio_n use_v these_o word_n to_o run_v and_o to_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o liquor_n but_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v eucharist_n 2._o justia_n apol._n 2._o they_o have_v translate_v it_o mass_n so_o now_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n eucharist_n nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n against_o all_o antiquity_n which_o speak_v it_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o food_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n again_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o wine_n mingle_v &_o the_o bread_n break_v they_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sick_a the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o 5._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n that_o so_o there_o may_v effectual_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o their_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o conscience_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o another_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v diverse_o toss_v and_o perplex_v in_o this_o agony_n die_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o death_n the_o excommunicate_a must_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o let_v he_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o the_o deacon_n 180_o august_n ep_v 180_o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n saint_n augustine_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n say_v they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v other_o the_o testisy_v of_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o minister_n fail_v into_o what_o danger_n do_v they_o cast_v they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n either_o not_o baptize_v or_o bind_v with_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n clear_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o satan_n then_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o idolater_n shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o end_n beseech_v his_o brethren_n with_o tear_n he_o fall_v sick_a through_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n lose_v his_o speech_n within_o three_o day_n which_o he_o recover_v again_o upon_o the_o four_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o hold_v i_o in_o this_o case_n bring_v i_o hither_o a_o minister_n that_o i_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o i_o die_v and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o again_o against_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o propound_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o continue_v to_o oppose_v the_o extraordinary_a abuse_n of_o certain_a woman_n or_o private_a person_n there_o be_v find_v say_v they_o such_o as_o do_v take_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o thereupon_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n gorgoniae_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la jeronym_n adverâ—_n jovinian_a nazianz._n in_o funere_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o a_o certain_a infidel_n woman_n who_o steal_v the_o bread_n from_o chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o die_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o private_a example_n do_v against_o a_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n these_o example_n of_o poor_a silly_a woman_n of_o infirm_a and_o weak_a person_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v slender_o teach_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o example_n be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o deprave_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n see_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o &_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v say_v of_o gorgonia_n that_o she_o keep_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o satyrus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v haustionis_fw-la &_o fusionis_fw-la in_o viscera_fw-la of_o the_o shed_n and_o poowr_v of_o they_o into_o the_o entrails_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o liquour_n and_o that_o this_o pretend_a paulinus_n which_o have_v write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v he_o as_o say_v erasmus_n which_o have_v mar_v all_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n bear_v say_v he_o only_a to_o spoil_v good_a writer_n but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o superstition_n take_v place_n at_o the_o least_o among_o some_o particular_a person_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v
to_o quench_v the_o same_o in_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n this_o reviue_a water_n gush_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v our_o justification_n yea_o our_o justice_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a member_n quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n live_v one_o life_n and_o consequent_o teach_v mutual_o to_o love_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o the_o great_a become_a servant_n to_o the_o lesser_a the_o strong_a unto_o the_o weak_a the_o learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o member_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v there_o that_o may_v imprint_v this_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o we_o or_o express_v and_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o instruction_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o do_v not_o suppress_v and_o bury_v charity_n which_o do_v not_o oppress_v and_o smother_v &_o that_o in_o all_o despiteful_a manner_n such_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n where_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o so_o call_v communicate_v alone_o one_o for_o all_o where_o the_o ancient_a bread_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n great_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o wafer_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_v no_o great_a than_o a_o penny_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o whereas_o our_o lord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o where_o also_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o proportion_n hold_v it_o with_o the_o supper_n yea_o what_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n be_v there_o that_o it_o maintain_v not_o against_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n 10.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o and_o one_o only_a body_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n be_v teach_v how_o he_o be_v indebt_v unto_o one_o only_a god_n for_o his_o creation_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o do_v nourish_v and_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v make_v our_o meat_n himself_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n do_v cloth_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v where_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o altar_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n where_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o suffering_n and_o passion_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o pretend_v to_o administer_v unto_o we_o their_o prayer_n intercession_n and_o merit_n where_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o for_o who_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v offer_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v yea_o and_o for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n pray_v unto_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o attentive_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o simplicity_n so_o rip_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n declare_v thereupon_o the_o remission_n thereof_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n distribute_v unto_o they_o round_o about_o the_o table_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o give_v of_o all_o hearty_a and_o everlasting_a praise_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a church_n this_o be_v we_o and_o now_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o priest_n with_o a_o strange_a garment_n his_o face_n fix_v upon_o a_o altar_n with_o a_o clerk_n stand_v behind_o he_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n interlard_v with_o sign_n lift_v uppe_o a_o wafer_n in_o a_o affect_a and_o ceremonial_a sort_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v dipp_v it_o in_o his_o wine_n eat_v it_o alone_o use_v no_o word_n of_o interpretation_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o yet_o give_v the_o people_n any_o other_o taste_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o their_o or_o his_o request_n and_o buy_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o or_o he_o that_o he_o have_v with_o this_o his_o one_o labour_n set_v his_o father_n in_o paradise_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o rome_n that_o same_o which_o we_o so_o great_o complain_v of_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v but_o how_o differ_v and_o disagree_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o effect_n i_o call_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o witness_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o off_o then_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o off_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o part_n and_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o circumstance_n and_o appertinance_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o original_n and_o proceed_v it_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o service_n their_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n deprave_a corrupt_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o now_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n altar_n and_o image_n and_o therein_o consider_v how_o by_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o circumstance_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o papistry_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n have_v of_o a_o pretend_a adorn_v &_o beautify_v of_o place_n them_z to_o the_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o the_o salvation_n &_o instruction_n of_o man_n the_o ancient_a jew_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n 9.13_o act._n 2.5.21_o act._n 9.13_o &_o after_o that_o many_o synagogue_n like_o parish_n church_n therein_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n do_v often_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o same_o to_o draw_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o apostle_n likewise_o do_v imitate_v his_o example_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o act._n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o no_o less_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n see_v it_o be_v the_o service_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o service_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o son_n manifest_v in_o
small_a touch_n &_o remorse_n of_o itself_o that_o can_v promise_v or_o persuade_v itself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o good_a and_o merciful_a soever_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o tremble_v &_o quake_v before_o his_o just_a anger_n or_o do_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v itself_o save_o that_o it_o please_v this_o mediator_n to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o lead_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n not_o so_o much_o to_o beg_v or_o crave_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o and_o graft_v in_o it_o his_o grace_n to_o say_v unto_o it_o in_o full_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o obedience_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o who_o i_o purchase_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n now_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o take_v they_o unto_o thy_o grace_n 17._o joh._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o they_o father_n that_o i_o pray_v and_o entreat_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n let_v they_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v let_v my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n to_o god_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o call_v sacrifice_n and_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n man_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v admonish_v to_o renounce_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v advertise_v and_o assure_v that_o god_n put_v off_o his_o justice_n to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o mercy_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o faithful_a man_n make_v protestation_n to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o become_v the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o free_a promise_n as_o also_o their_o father_n to_o be_v short_a a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n or_o work_v by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o whole_a homage_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o fault_n which_o in_o our_o infirmity_n we_o commit_v therein_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n exhibit_v that_o which_o they_o represent_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o they_o now_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o covenant_n halt_v not_o he_o be_v faithful_a far_o more_o ready_a to_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o on_o our_o behalf_n all_o our_o action_n be_v maim_v this_o fleshlie_o hart_n give_v to_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v fast_o to_o itself_o can_v offer_v itself_o to_o he_o of_o or_o by_o itself_o he_o must_v violent_o draw_v and_o pull_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o we_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n beside_o the_o manifest_v and_o declare_v of_o our_o know_v of_o it_o and_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o we_o have_v for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v he_o the_o same_o as_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o all_o our_o good_a thing_n that_o all_o our_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o can_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o our_o new_a trespass_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n our_o ingratitude_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n our_o misdeed_n 19_o psal_n 16._o &_o 19_o in_o say_v with_o david_n a_o man_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o again_o who_o know_v o_o lord_n the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o his_o life_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a church_n have_v two_o principal_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n peace-offering_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o one_o do_v protest_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o increase_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o &_o every_o one_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o render_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o uncleanness_n and_o transgression_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shed_v therein_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a reiterate_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a beast_n they_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v or_o pardon_v but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o of_o the_o true_a only_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o sacrament_n that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o in_o that_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherewith_o the_o door_n post_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sprinkle_v our_o soul_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o and_o our_o christian_a family_n the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o house_n that_o so_o when_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o holy_a in_o your_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n his_o exposition_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n slay_v or_o crucify_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o real_a receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n deliver_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v
the_o supper_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o bless_v the_o bread_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n to_o distribute_v they_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v none_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o communicate_v of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o action_n of_o thanks_o be_v ordain_v &_o institute_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o table_n and_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v be_v break_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o glory_v but_o in_o this_o cross_n if_o then_o this_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o take_v the_o bread_n who_o distribute_v it_o who_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o action_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v any_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v here_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o poor_a &_o slender_a divinity_n as_o the_o grammar_n or_o sense_n that_o go_v before_o be_v poor_a and_o slender_a to_o be_v short_a if_o fair_a in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o place_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n do_v drink_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o transubstantiation_n do_v go_v before_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o our_o lord_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la than_o the_o commandment_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v general_a to_o all_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o all_o in_o general_n even_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v as_o weak_a a_o foundation_n for_o their_o place_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v this_o place_n then_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o how_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n not_o by_o stand_v &_o gaze_v on_o in_o a_o fond_a sort_n not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o interlude_n or_o play_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o such_o apish_a foolery_n but_o by_o a_o serious_a &_o earnest_a either_o meditation_n or_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o great_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o their_o gloze_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o say_v it_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v your_o account_n and_o set_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v through_o you_o for_o whosoever_o say_v oecumenius_n show_v forth_o this_o death_n he_o display_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o say_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v these_o fellow_n now_o draw_v near_o which_o have_v the_o father_n so_o full_a and_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o can_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o who_o have_v find_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o have_v expound_v this_o word_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v find_v who_o doubt_v yea_o or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n of_o this_o time_n see_v himself_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o place_n genebrard_n genebrard_n have_v invent_v this_o shift_n namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v their_o first_o mass_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o this_o he_o will_v tug_v out_o by_o the_o hair_n both_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o new_a fruit_n which_o then_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o also_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o these_o word_n be_v 1.2_o act._n 1.2_o they_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o refute_v for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o any_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v further_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n 2._o hugo_n card._n in_o act._n c._n 2._o what_o their_o gloze_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o bread_n aswell_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v every_o day_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o in_o common_a and_o oecumenius_n say_v this_o be_v for_o to_o show_v the_o simplicity_n that_o they_o use_v in_o live_v and_o converse_v together_o and_o the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a interpreter_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n vcharisto_n and_o caietanus_n this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v from_o family_n to_o family_n so_o that_o on_o every_o side_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v still_o fail_v and_o deceive_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o act_n 13._o as_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o old_a translation_n say_v ministrantibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v execute_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o gloze_v add_v in_o good_a work_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o degree_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a as_o they_o be_v in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v fast_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o preach_v caietanus_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n ministrantibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la praedictis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la and_o of_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n sacrificantibus_fw-la let_v it_o be_v say_v as_o they_o sacrifice_v epiphanius_n say_v concern_v this_o place_n these_o be_v choose_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o better_a expositor_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o this_o grace_n say_v he_o have_v be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o say_v a_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v towards_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v in_o very_o forcible_a term_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o place_n theodoret_n say_v the_o apostle_n call_v hit_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a ministry_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n a_o acceptable_a offering_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divelles_n now_o the_o table_n of_o divelles_n say_v they_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n
contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v apprehend_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o almighty_a even_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o by_o his_o true_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n apolog_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apolog_fw-la but_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la by_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n cleemosyn_n cypr._n serm_n 1._o the_o cleemosyn_n saint_n cyprian_n can_v not_o learn_v any_o other_o lesson_n of_o this_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o some_o will_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v for_o he_o say_v rich_a lady_n come_v you_o in_o dominicum_fw-la to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o to_o take_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o some_o poor_a person_n have_v offer_v etc._n etc._n here_o sacrifice_n be_v understand_v alm_n or_o offer_v because_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o much_o take_v as_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n to_o distribute_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a they_o object_n unto_o we_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n â—_o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cp_n â—_o wherein_o he_o say_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n by_o any_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n &_o have_v also_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o here_o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n with_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a say_v the_o apostle_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v prefer_v for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n &_o melchisedec_n offer_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o abraham_n but_o our_o lord_n offer_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o this_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o power_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o expound_v himself_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o offer_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v do_v or_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o he_o in_o give_v we_o a_o example_n have_v do_v before_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n then_o we_o offer_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o offer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o offer_v he_o already_o slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n say_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o that_o his_o oblation_n be_v as_o effectual_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n origen_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a as_o that_o he_o suffer_v alone_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o cant._n origen_n in_o cp_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o in_o hom_n 2._o in_o cant._n what_o need_v then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o christian_n those_o be_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o for_o when_o celsus_n have_v object_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o altar_n he_o answer_v not_o any_o otherwise_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o our_o temple_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o good_a people_n who_o breath_n out_o a_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n celsum_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la the_o vow_n &_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n to_o the_o like_a objection_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n by_o one_o cecilius_n a_o pagan_a there_o be_v shape_v the_o like_a answer_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o aris_n adgeniculari_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o trouble_v ourselves_o therewith_o any_o further_a pamelius_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o have_v very_o excellent_o show_v that_o it_o can_v so_o stand_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v caris_n dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v very_o strong_o clean_a against_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v there_o be_v altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o mass_n wherefore_o we_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n do_v reply_n and_o cross_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n neither_o yet_o sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o mass_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o altar_n our_o proof_n will_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o far_o long_a time_n athenagoras_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n christianis_fw-la athenagor_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n to_o confute_v and_o free_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v he_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o think_v upon_o and_o remember_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n wherewith_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v god_n who_o require_v say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n have_v be_v more_o ready_a we_o sacrifice_v christ_n daily_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n not_o to_o put_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v material_a and_o bloody_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n lanctantius_n 26._o lanctan_n l._n 6._o c._n 26._o two_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v without_o bodily_a substance_n for_o the_o gift_n the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n praise_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o do_v this_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o set_v patience_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n then_o this_o same_o this_o man_n as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o what_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n mean_v and_o as_o little_a of_o altar_n eusebius_n have_v be_v cite_v heretofore_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o burn_v he_o answer_v the_o pagan_n 10._o euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6_o &_o 10._o and_o what_o sometime_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v the_o mystery_n which_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o thanks_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o offer_v to_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n 5._o
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o act._n 2._o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n say_v of_o bread_n as_o well_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o day_n by_o day_n partly_o likewise_o because_o they_o do_v use_v their_o victual_n and_o good_n as_o in_o common_a 2._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n 2._o and_o oecumenius_n break_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o plain_a and_o cheap_a diet_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v caietanus_n distribute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o provision_n of_o victual_n from_o house_n to_o house_n according_a to_o the_o store_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o able_a faithful_a and_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o speak_v like_a to_o the_o siriacke_a and_o arabian_a expositor_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o do_v use_v the_o word_n vcaristio_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o word_n mass_n what_o communion_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o &_o this_o new_a invention_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o withal_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n whereas_o one_o only_a word_n misunderstoode_a false_o construe_v draw_v into_o a_o by-sence_n rend_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n &_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o latter_a age_n &_o even_o their_o own_o a_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a yea_o &_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o establish_v &_o build_v a_o lie_n upon_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v keep_v themselves_o to_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o swerve_v from_o it_o at_o all_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinth_n and_o to_o we_o all_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 67._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o the_o registr_n c._n 67._o let_v we_o see_v at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o doctor_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o notwithstanding_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prater_n be_v say_v present_o after_o common_a prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o host_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o xistus_fw-la the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o sanctus_n sanctus_n xisti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la xisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o office_n or_o lithurgie_n for_o at_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v naked_o and_o simple_o do_v &_o s._n peter_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o consecration_n save_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n walafridus_n strabo_n under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a ecclesiast_fw-la walafri_fw-la strabo_n abbess_n c._n 22_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 850._o a_o famous_a abbot_n as_o trithemius_n write_v what_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o by_o a_o ministry_n multiply_v and_o enlarge_v with_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n as_o our_o faith_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o those_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o perform_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a manner_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o prayer_n and_o remember_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 20._o and_o our_o elder_n likewise_o report_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o former_a time_n mass_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o it_o usual_o do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o friday_n before_o easter_n upon_o which_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mass_n say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la but_o only_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v participate_v and_o receive_v in_o old_a time_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o all_o they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v for_o capacity_n and_o reason_n meet_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o 1._o berno_n augiensis_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la c._n 1._o berno_n augiensis_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v and_o celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n pope_n gregory_n and_o therewith_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n above_o name_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s_o paul_n afterward_o other_o lesson_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v mingle_v therewith_o 1._o b._n remig._n antisiado_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la nusâ—ae_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n under_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v hold_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v first_o say_v mass_n in_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o purchase_v your_o salvation_n and_o do_v you_o the_o like_a and_o that_o both_o for_o he_o &_o your_o own_o sake_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o three_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la orationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a rationali_fw-la durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o consist_v of_o any_o more_o than_o these_o eight_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o the_o step_n &_o mark_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n wherein_o the_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n the_o abbot_n alone_o do_v hallow_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o monk_n sit_v with_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n &_o upon_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o mass_n say_v the_o lord_n institution_n be_v read_v and_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o call_v mandatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o remigius_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o use_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o which_o we_o have_v run_v out_o into_o of_o fit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v their_o own_o language_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n have_v get_v we_o thus_o much_o namely_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o write_v of_o the_o mass_n we_o get_v this_o ground_n and_o advantage_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v retain_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o as_o of_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v do_v also_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o master_n namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o we_o must_v assure_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v
neither_o canon_n nor_o beginning_n nor_o any_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o office_n and_o service_n which_o now_o they_o use_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o howsoever_o that_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n glossae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la gabr._fw-la biel._n lectione_n 36_o innoc._n 3._o the_o celeb_n missae_fw-la c._n cum_fw-la march_n et_fw-fr ib._n glossae_fw-la be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o gabriel_n biell_n have_v much_o enhance_a the_o same_o say_v that_o that_o only_a word_n enim_fw-la which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o commit_v of_o mortal_a sin_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o build_v &_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n mark_v s._n denis_n areopagite_n s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n all_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o scruple_n of_o doubtfulness_n or_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o any_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v about_o they_o such_o care_n and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o attention_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o payment_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a money_n or_o as_o they_o will_v use_v in_o some_o suit_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o counterfeit_a writing_n or_o false_a evidence_n yea_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o because_o the_o son_n be_v much_o great_a &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o our_o title_n and_o interest_n unto_o eternal_a life_n assure_o if_o these_o mass_n rise_v from_o such_o author_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o we_o to_o yield_v &_o stoop_v for_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v very_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n then_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a seed_n &_o tare_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n which_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o most_o abominable_a manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o falsify_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o rebellion_n reign_v so_o there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o style_n &_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n save_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n bear_v rule_v and_o sway_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o these_o pretend_a mass_n which_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o for_o authentic_a see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n of_o they_o all_o among_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v make_v a_o good_a consecration_n by_o follow_v of_o their_o rule_n see_v also_o that_o we_o can_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o cause_n diverse_a sort_n of_o way_n by_o they_o see_v the_o confession_n therein_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o see_v the_o communion_n be_v therein_o administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o final_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o good_a sooth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o that_o testimony_n sake_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v ourselves_o party_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a hugeness_n of_o deceive_a lie_n so_o impudent_o broach_v in_o the_o matter_n concern_v our_o salvation_n then_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n james._n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n james._n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v &_o make_v show_n of_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n james._n s._n james_n the_o just_a say_v they_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mass_n in_o writing_n he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o before_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o tribe_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n judge_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o assertion_n when_o as_o s._n james_n who_o have_v see_v and_o learn_v yea_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n persecute_v s._n james_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o ananias_n still_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v ever_o permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o they_o add_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n a_o thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o suspect_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v the_o government_n over_o judea_n but_o still_o they_o continue_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v 32._o council_n constant_n 2._o in_o trul._n canon_n 32._o that_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o they_o who_o do_v not_o mingle_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o add_v then_o that_o this_o be_v near_o upon_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v &_o that_o of_o all_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v whereas_o of_o a_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v from_o of_o old_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v of_o the_o former_a counsel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v put_v down_o and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a all_o the_o controversy_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o be_v move_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o where_o the_o father_n produce_v no_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o origene_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n judge_v you_o and_o think_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v get_v against_o nestorius_n if_o they_o have_v have_v forth_o come_v this_o lithurgie_n wherein_o five_o or_o six_o several_a time_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virgin_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o god_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o may_v grow_v from_o the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o weight_n as_o also_o to_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a canon_n of_o those_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o hold_n that_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o and_o dispute_v against_o
they_o who_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o saviour_n whereupon_o also_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v upon_o tertullian_n 30._o beat._n rhenan_n in_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n niceph._n l._n 20._o c._n 30._o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o old_a age_n do_v very_o hardly_o forsake_v the_o fashion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o monument_n or_o remembrance_n and_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n appear_v by_o nicephorus_n likewise_o though_o the_o most_o superstitious_a of_o all_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o street_n there_o be_v not_o for_o whole_a 300._o year_n any_o either_o altar_n sacrifice_n perfume_n prayer_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v unto_o it_o he_o speak_v proper_o as_o of_o a_o old_a one_o when_o he_o say_v that_o process_n of_o time_n have_v wear_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o it_o concern_v wherefore_o it_o be_v there_o and_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n slime_n and_o moss_n have_v so_o rot_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o letter_n about_o it_o to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o this_o miraculous_a herb_n within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n assure_o if_o image_n deserve_v either_o reverence_n or_o worship_n than_o that_o more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n authorize_v by_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v so_o utter_o neglect_v by_o the_o old_a church_n we_o can_v excuse_v it_o of_o a_o most_o notorious_a contempt_n yea_o and_o of_o a_o unavoidable_a error_n or_o else_o certain_o see_v that_o it_o make_v no_o great_a account_n thereof_o be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o follow_v &_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o pattern_n let_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o then_o believe_v as_o it_o now_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o due_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o religion_n either_o worship_n or_o reverence_n unto_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o not_o at_o those_o time_n when_o image_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o true_a proportion_n of_o resemble_v they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v how_o much_o less_o at_o this_o day_n when_o every_o man_n paint_v as_o his_o humour_n and_o fancy_n persuade_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o cross_n apol._n of_o the_o cross_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 8._o galath_n 3._o tertul._n in_o apol._n and_o we_o have_v also_o say_v it_o before_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n as_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o crucify_a how_o far_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v he_o grave_v to_o have_v have_v he_o crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n before_o our_o eye_n thereupon_o the_o pagan_n call_v the_o christian_n as_o say_v tertullian_n religiosos_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o religious_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o way_n of_o derision_n but_o true_o for_o as_o much_o as_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o cross_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o they_o for_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n gentes_fw-la arnob._n sive_fw-la minutius_n lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la but_o when_o the_o pagan_n object_n unto_o the_o old_a christian_n that_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o how_o do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o the_o question_n of_o honour_n arnobius_n tell_v how_o say_v we_o do_v not_o wish_v for_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o worship_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o you_o who_o consecrate_v god_n of_o wood_n do_v worship_n also_o it_o may_v be_v the_o crosses_z of_o wood_n as_o part_n of_o your_o god_n for_o what_o be_v your_o banner_n of_o arm_n but_o gild_a cross_n and_o what_o be_v your_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o victory_n but_o man_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n nothing_o but_o cross_n constantine_n to_o show_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o victory_n namely_o to_o christ_n alter_v the_o labarum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o oriflam_n or_o imperial_a banner_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n brief_o write_v and_o abbreaviate_v to_o be_v set_v therein_o after_o he_o have_v have_v the_o vision_n for_o the_o confirm_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o call_n and_o vocation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v see_v in_o arnobius_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o staff_n of_o their_o ensign_n be_v crossewise_a make_v and_o fashion_v but_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o camp_n a_o warlike_a banner_n or_o standard_n and_o a_o banner_n of_o procession_n a_o ensign_n ordain_v for_o the_o atonement_n and_o keep_v together_o of_o a_o army_n with_o a_o tablet_n carry_v about_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o again_o where_o will_v they_o find_v that_o constantine_n do_v ever_o worship_v it_o julianum_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o cyrillus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o answer_v the_o emperor_n julian_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n reproach_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o give_v any_o worship_n or_o honour_n unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n discipl_n petr._n crinit_fw-la l._n 9_o the_o honest_a discipl_n or_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n &_o valens_n which_o yet_o after_o that_o do_v forbid_v cross_n by_o express_a edict_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v not_o any_o great_a care_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o to_o grave_n he_o paint_v or_o carve_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o such_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o withstand_v and_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o time_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n man_n like_a enough_o not_o to_o have_v conceal_v or_o keep_v back_o any_o good_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n from_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v or_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o much_o less_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v more_o usual_a then_o in_o all_o the_o former_a and_o as_o for_o the_o poet_n prudentius_n his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o any_o bar_n or_o stop_v against_o the_o soundness_n of_o this_o matter_n crux_fw-la pellit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o cross_n drive_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o unto_o the_o cross_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o shameful_a and_o reproachful_a death_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v thereupon_o for_o us._n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o that_o treatise_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n by_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o wood_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o fasten_v unto_o it_o fasten_v thereunto_o by_o his_o death_n the_o hand_n write_v of_o eternal_a death_n wherein_o we_o stand_v oblige_v and_o bind_v in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v 30._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 28._o &_o 30._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o georgius_n fabricius_n touch_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a poet_n now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o diligent_a endevoure_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v and_o put_v far_o away_o all_o idolatry_n history_n that_o image_n be_v first_o use_v
idol_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o scripture_n genes_n august_n l._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la locu_fw-la ad_fw-la genes_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o the_o cherubin_n they_o answer_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n by_o jacob_n they_o likewise_o answer_v from_o the_o say_a s._n augustine_n that_o jacob_n do_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mysterte_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o this_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o to_o honour_v the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o when_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o image_n in_o the_o church_n that_o then_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o whit_n in_o worse_a plight_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n simple_o that_o then_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o embase_v or_o make_v worse_a but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o nor_o permit_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o sort_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o pray_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o or_o gilding_n they_o and_o much_o less_o in_o offer_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o book_n be_v send_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o bbs._n jeremy_n and_o jonas_n that_o they_o may_v impart_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v therewithal_o enjoin_v to_o beseech_v he_o in_o their_o name_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v it_o through_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a and_o forward_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o say_v two_o bishop_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v also_o find_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o the_o place_n of_o take_v ship_n halitgarius_n and_o amalarius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o better_a yield_v of_o a_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_a therein_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v unto_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n contain_v their_o advice_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n kind_o and_o rather_o to_o incline_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o matter_n for_o fear_n say_v they_o of_o incense_a the_o romish_a obstinacre_n pertinaciam_fw-la romanam_fw-la whereby_o he_o may_v take_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v remove_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 825._o cross_n anno_fw-la 825._o of_o the_o cross_n as_o concern_v the_o cross_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v teach_v &_o again_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o those_o age_n be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n understand_v by_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o likewise_o the_o affliction_n which_o happen_v continual_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o glori_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o will_v have_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v daily_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o hour_n remember_v the_o shame_n full_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n dominica_n chrysost_n ho._n 1._o &_o 2_o the_o cruse_n homil._n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la &_o the_o cruse_n dominica_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o blessedness_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o what_o cross_n do_v he_o speak_v assure_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o day_n he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o cross_n say_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o carry_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v overcome_v by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v garnish_v and_o clothe_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n that_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v not_o by_o lay_v say_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o by_o prepare_v and_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o shed_v our_o blood_n at_o all_o occasion_n for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o cross_n august_n s._n august_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o dumb_a sign_n without_o this_o cross_n likewise_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n animae_fw-la honour_n august_n in_o cemma_n animae_fw-la nowise_o man_n worship_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o gross_a and_o palpaple_n darkness_n but_o what_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o cross_n thus_o take_v and_o understand_v and_o these_o two_o cross_a piece_n of_o wood_n whereto_o jonas_n do_v apply_v the_o former_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n or_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o it_o we_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o we_o worship_v the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a iren._n adrian_z in_o ep._n ad_fw-la constan_n &_o iren._n reason_v very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o doubtless_o like_a unto_o himself_o both_o for_o his_o stile_n and_o intention_n say_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n then_o let_v we_o worship_v all_o virgin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o also_o worship_v the_o manger_n and_o swath_a clout_n because_o he_o lie_v therein_o because_o he_o be_v wrap_v therein_o thorn_n reed_n and_o spear_n for_o such_o be_v instrument_n use_v about_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n ass_n for_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o bear_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o jonas_n have_v devise_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v he_o withal_o as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n ill_o begin_v so_o it_o content_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o for_o constantine_n as_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n and_o come_v to_o age_n and_o his_o liberty_n do_v repeal_n &_o difanull_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v set_v it_o uppe_o again_o and_o persecute_v the_o gainsayer_n the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o four_o a_o armenian_a encourage_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o greece_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v idolatry_n do_v pull_v they_o down_o again_o michael_n le_fw-fr begue_n and_o theophilus_n his_o son_n 3._o zona_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o do_v chastise_v and_o correct_v such_o as_o do_v maintain_v they_o theodore_n his_o wife_n come_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o regency_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o monk_n do_v reestablish_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n her_o son_n michael_n bardus_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n do_v destroy_v and_o overturn_v they_o again_o likewise_o zonara_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o legate_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o pope_n adrian_n obtain_v of_o basill_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o bardus_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o council_n
service_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v vulgar_a if_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_a then_o have_v isidore_n archbishop_z of_o seville_a say_v in_o vain_a 10._o isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n offi._n c._n 10._o that_o when_o there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o sing_v and_o when_o there_o be_v pray_v that_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v for_o what_o edge_n or_o quicken_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v afford_v &_o bring_v and_o so_o of_o england_n the_o language_n of_o their_o island_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o latin_a among_o they_o save_o what_o the_o roman_a colony_n do_v speak_v they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o aremathia_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o great_a britain_n call_v at_o this_o day_n england_n 27._o gregor_n in_o job._n c._n 27._o have_v no_o better_o a_o sound_n then_o a_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o grunt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o certain_a english_a jesuit_n do_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o gregory_n do_v there_o change_n and_o alter_v both_o the_o form_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o have_v before_o celebrate_v their_o service_n for_o they_o can_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n any_o further_o off_o they_o say_v it_o can_v at_o the_o least_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o let_v we_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v also_o common_a there_o among_o the_o rascal_n and_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n this_o appear_v for_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n bbs._n of_o africa_n be_v make_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o sermon_n ever_o be_v &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o say_v they_o that_o proper_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n &_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tagusta_n in_o africa_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 10._o he_o have_v learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n inter_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nutricum_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o sport_v &_o please_a speech_n which_o be_v currant_n among_o cocker_a nurse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o swath_a clothes_n or_o while_o he_o be_v very_o young_a &_o tender_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nurse_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o donatist_n i_o have_v turn_v a_o psalm_n into_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o remain_v with_o they_o &_o be_v remember_v hence_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o base_a and_o course_v kind_n of_o people_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o people_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a congruity_n s._n augustine_n appli_v himself_o unto_o their_o solaecisme_n 118._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o say_v ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la and_o sometime_o take_v one_o case_n for_o another_o say_v because_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o the_o grammarian_n shall_v reprove_v we_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v us._n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o carthaginer_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o in_o latin_a in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o conceive_v the_o punicktong_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n than_o the_o punic_a itself_o but_o will_v you_o further_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v want_v in_o this_o country_n there_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o it_o throughout_o all_o sclavonia_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n latina_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la latina_n &_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o do_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o tongue_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o observe_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o call_v great_a greece_n over_o against_o sicilia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v there_o vulgar_a and_o common_a in_o germany_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o boniface_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 800._o 7._o walasr_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n &_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o walafridus_n the_o abbot_n say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o northern_a country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 13._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n c._n 13._o and_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o report_v after_o many_o other_o that_o as_o cyril_n &_o methodius_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n certain_a people_n speak_v the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n be_v come_v to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereupon_o the_o consistory_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v therein_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la landet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v against_o this_o as_o do_v be_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o authority_n do_v undertake_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o impose_v and_o thrust_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n upon_o all_o nation_n abolish_n other_o as_o they_o come_v in_o place_n &_o that_o in_o their_o roman_a language_n for_o so_o of_o this_o exploit_n some_o attribute_n the_o first_o attempt_n &_o onset_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o now_o this_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o join_v with_o those_o goodly_a maxim_n &_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n say_v 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 18._o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v &_o look_v that_o we_o take_v hold_v with_o a_o clear_a &_o enlighten_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o we_o sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o basil_n conformablie_o let_v the_o tongue_n sing_v but_o let_v the_o hart_n &_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sound_a and_o reach_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v 46._o cassiodor_n in_o psal_n 46._o and_o cassiodorus_n let_v we_o look_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v wise_o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n can_v concur_v &_o go_v together_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o to_o remedy_v such_o abuse_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o might_n &_o main_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o in_o these_o word_n say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o bbs._n and_o pastor_n do_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o baptism_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 123._o justin_n novel_a de_fw-fr diverse_a eccl_n c._n 123._o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a devotion_n to_o praise_n god_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o menace_v &_o rough_o thunder_v out_o against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o make_v we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v likewise_o as_o little_a to_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v after_o a_o bloody_a manner_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forseen_v the_o same_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v go_v over_o it_o oftentimes_o how_o that_o we_o have_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o blood_n be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o effectual_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o propitiation_n in_o this_o his_o only_a blood_n he_o yet_o further_o give_v we_o these_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o priest_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o transgressor_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o ransom_n pay_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n no_o more_o propitiation_n save_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o more_o by_o that_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o without_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o bloodless_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a yet_o it_o help_v we_o to_o make_v application_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o true_a propitiation_n we_o answer_v never_o a_o deal_n for_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o anoint_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v and_o daily_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n he_o himself_o likewise_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v near_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o make_v way_n of_o entrance_n for_o our_o request_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o faithful_a one_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o his_o intercession_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n perform_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o anology_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o manifold_a plain_a and_o express_v place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n shadow_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o utter_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v at_o this_o day_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n in_o genesis_n the_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v melchisedech_n genes_n 14._o melchisedech_n or_o cause_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n in_o that_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o gather_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n this_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o he_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o daily_o according_a to_o his_o example_n let_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o divinity_n will_v be_v altogether_o void_a and_o end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v there_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o that_o which_o we_o say_v in_o french_a to_o draw_v forth_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o a_o sword_n ezech._n 21._o &_o the_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o wind_n psalm_n the_o 135._o and_o lice_n bring_v forth_o exod._n 8._o and_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n genes_n cypr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecil_n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 35._o in_o c._n 14._o genes_n number_n 30._o in_o which_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n say_v he_o bring_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a protulit_fw-la cyprian_a &_o chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n josephus_n say_v he_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o guest_n 14_o joseph_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 7._o cardin._n caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n c._n 14_o and_o suffer_v not_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o want_v any_o thing_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o protulit_fw-la in_o refectionem_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n seem_v to_o hold_v himself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n proferens_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n write_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr prolatione_n seu_fw-la extractione_fw-la but_o of_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o also_o erasmus_n &_o sigonius_n do_v take_v it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o possevinus_n the_o jesuite_n 14._o possenin_n bibliothec_n select_a l._n 4._o c._n 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n decide_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o melchisedech_n come_v before_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o find_v not_o any_o such_o profound_a mystery_n there_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o accessary_a and_o privy_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o blessing_n without_o make_v of_o any_o other_o stay_n or_o delay_n now_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o seek_v to_o proceed_v or_o wade_v any_o further_a to_o fish_v out_o long_a discourse_n the_o fountain_n father_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v already_o dry_v up_o and_o stop_v grant_v it_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n but_o now_o let_v they_o not_o go_v about_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v namely_o that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n do_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n which_o likewise_o the_o septuaginte_n have_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loaf_n or_o meat_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o troop_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bread_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v
ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o it_o be_v of_o this_o antiquity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v find_v mention_v &_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o remedy_n also_o of_o this_o fire_n can_v but_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n less_o shine_a in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o remedy_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v the_o more_o haunt_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a here_o our_o adversary_n make_v we_o this_o answer_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o among_o so_o many_o threaten_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v that_o among_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n ordain_v for_o voluntary_a and_o willing_o commit_v sin_n as_o also_o for_o sin_n commit_v unwilling_o and_o of_o ignorance_n as_o likewise_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o expiatory_a and_o purge_v sacrifice_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n whether_o they_o come_v of_o sickness_n infirmity_n sin_n or_o of_o the_o defile_n come_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n appoint_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n not_o any_o sacrifice_n not_o any_o offering_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v every_o day_n and_o how_o deep_o engage_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v likewise_o nothing_o find_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o a_o man_n have_v not_o any_o ground_n either_o from_o literal_a or_o figurative_a interpretation_n to_o prove_v this_o purgatory_n the_o patriarch_n do_v bury_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v careful_a of_o buy_v sepulcher_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o convey_v of_o their_o bone_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o where_o be_v their_o piety_n if_o it_o may_v be_v term_v piety_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a david_n weep_v for_o jonathan_n his_o very_a true_a and_o trusty_a friend_n and_o solomon_n for_o david_n his_o predecessor_n and_o father_n if_o these_o do_v practice_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v we_o conjecture_v thereof_o more_o but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v practice_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o whereby_o shall_v it_o become_v apparent_a unto_o we_o by_o any_o one_o word_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o david_n have_v make_v so_o many_o prayer_n upon_o so_o many_o occasion_n and_o those_o both_o of_o joy_n and_o also_o of_o mourning_n and_o so_o many_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v be_v honourable_o bury_v as_o also_o so_o many_o prophet_n leave_v unto_o we_o behind_o they_o their_o open_a protestation_n against_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n none_o of_o they_o recommend_v this_o devotion_n unto_o we_o for_o piety_n or_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n those_o that_o have_v omit_v and_o neglect_v it_o yea_o not_o one_o of_o they_o authorise_v the_o same_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n and_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paradise_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o purgatory_n into_o the_o limb_n from_o a_o place_n of_o dolour_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o again_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v there_o without_o remedy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o year_n what_o inequality_n have_v there_o be_v in_o such_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o now_o from_o day_n to_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n not_o neglect_v to_o contribute_v and_o bestow_v these_o suffrage_n upon_o they_o in_o conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o more_o clearelie_o appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o requisite_a at_o that_o time_n then_o under_o the_o new_a but_o and_o if_o the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n neither_o then_o be_v there_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a any_o purgatory_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v require_v if_o i_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o consolation_n of_o poor_a distress_a soul_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 57_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deutr._n 30._o psal_n 34._o &_o 116_o esay_n 57_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n trace_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o two_o way_n blessing_n or_o curse_v salvation_n or_o condemnation_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o precious_a before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o theruppon_o it_o be_v that_o without_o leave_v any_o thing_n conjectural_a unto_o we_o betwixt_o those_o two_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a man_n die_v and_o depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n lie_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n in_o his_o bed_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o prosperity_n very_o far_o from_o the_o pretend_a horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v allege_v and_o let_v we_o withal_o bear_v it_o continual_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ought_v here_o to_o take_v place_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o upon_o obscure_a doubtful_a dark_a and_o allegorical_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n dark_a and_o figurative_a place_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o those_o only_o hold_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n likewise_o that_o allegorical_a divinity_n do_v not_o prove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 12._o 12._o leviticus_fw-la 12._o we_o will_v take_v the_o place_n in_o order_n she_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n neither_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o luke_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o she_o that_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o allegory_n therein_o the_o gloze_v say_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cardinal_n hugo_n 12._o hugo_n cardinal_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o this_o place_n that_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v paradise_n whereinto_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o this_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o exception_n concern_v martyr_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o allegory_n be_v good_a in_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n and_o purgation_n how_o will_v they_o
he_o pray_v therefore_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o reason_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o burn_a body_n of_o bone_n gather_v together_o and_o bury_v of_o weep_v mourn_a fast_a etc._n etc._n do_v to_o the_o wonder_v of_o man_n say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a prayer_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o substance_n his_o cloak_n to_o cover_v the_o matter_n withal_o 12._o 2._o reg._n 12._o be_v for_o that_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n fast_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o bersheba_n then_o let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n withal_o how_o that_o after_o the_o child_n be_v once_o dead_a he_o cease_v both_o to_o fast_o and_o also_o by_o consequent_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o namely_o that_o david_n &_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o overthrow_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o israel_n they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o as_o may_v plain_o be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_o set_v down_o they_o fast_v say_v he_o because_o of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n &_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o further_o than_o thus_o josephus_n observe_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o story_n save_v that_o we_o have_v also_o to_o note_v therein_o the_o whole_a complaint_n and_o moan_n that_o david_n make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n in_o most_o lamentable_a speech_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o whereout_o there_o can_v any_o tittle_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v gather_v neither_o yet_o any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 37._o 37._o psal_n 37._o o_o lord_n reprove_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n chastise_v i_o not_o in_o hell_n neither_o yet_o in_o purgatory_n and_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v fain_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o fury_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o hell_n and_o anger_n unto_o purgatory_n and_o now_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o interpretation_n 38._o august_n in_o psal_n 6._o &_o 38._o for_o where_o s._n augustine_n have_v put_v it_o down_o to_o be_v read_v fury_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n s._n jerome_n skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o have_v put_v it_o down_o anger_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o anger_n fury_n origen_n can_v not_o bethink_v himself_o how_o to_o make_v any_o such_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o orig._n in_o ezech._n numb_a 1._o that_o this_o fury_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o god_n train_v he_o to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v too_o lewd_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o take_v ordinary_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o warrant_n for_o purgatory_n 38._o august_n in_o psal_n 6._o &_o 38._o and_o thus_o behold_v in_o saint_n augustine_n a_o hell_n and_o a_o purgatory_n that_o do_v change_v place_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v that_o these_o be_v two_o word_n put_v for_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o copy_n do_v vary_v the_o one_o put_v ira_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o other_o furor_n again_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o how_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v he_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v reprove_v and_o those_o which_o have_v build_v thereupon_o timber_n hair_n and_o straw_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v this_o his_o asseveration_n rise_v from_o a_o old_a opinion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v purge_v by_o fire_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o a_o thing_n then_o very_o far_o off_o from_o the_o pretend_a purgatory_n see_v it_o shall_v end_v then_o whereas_o this_o pretend_a one_o take_v his_o beginning_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n out_o of_o this_o life_n again_o this_o interpretation_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o s._n 37._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 6._o &_o 37._o theod._n in_o psal_n 6._o &_o 37._o augustine_n who_o never_o speak_v but_o very_o doubtful_o of_o purgatory_n s._n jerome_n have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o two_o word_n express_v but_o one_o thing_n neither_o yet_o theodoret_n correct_v i_o say_v he_o as_o a_o father_n &_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o physician_n &_o not_o as_o a_o executioner_n not_o in_o revenge_v my_o sin_n but_o in_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o justice_n s._n basil_n likewise_o this_o be_v as_o though_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o physician_n cure_v i_o not_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o any_o cautery_n but_o by_o some_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n chasten_v i_o not_o like_a unto_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a angel_n but_o with_o thy_o save_a word_n likewise_o reserve_v i_o not_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o ire_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o just_a judgement_n but_o rather_o deal_v merciful_o with_o i_o &_o correct_v i_o before_o the_o day_n of_o my_o departure_n hence_o 70._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm_n 70._o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o so_o say_v he_o befall_v it_o unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n s._n bernard_n reprove_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o fury_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o angel_n which_o revolt_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o thou_o in_o heaven_n but_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o ire_n as_o the_o man_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v say_v he_o still_o remember_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercy_n lyranus_fw-la in_o short_a wise_n thus_o reprove_v i_o not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o justice_n but_o chastise_v i_o according_a to_o the_o mildness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n fury_n he_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 24._o 2._o sam._n 24._o and_o the_o fury_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o wax_v hot_a against_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o david_n be_v move_v to_o say_v unto_o joab_n go_v and_o number_n israel_n and_o juda_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v cassiodorus_n who_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n rest_v in_o david_n make_v a_o allegorical_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o job_n as_o if_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v make_v by_o david_n for_o to_o represent_v and_o set_v out_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n and_o not_o because_o of_o the_o remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n either_o jew_n or_o christian_n caietanus_n of_o our_o time_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n chastise_v i_o as_o a_o father_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a case_n that_o among_o so_o many_o doctor_n wherewith_o they_o brave_a out_o their_o assertion_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v on_o their_o side_n in_o deed_n david_n in_o a_o psalm_n complain_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v grievous_o afflict_v he_o 39_o psal_n 39_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o hand_n when_o thou_o rebuke_v say_v he_o any_o man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n thou_o consume_v his_o excellency_n like_o a_o moth_n or_o according_a to_o other_o thou_o melt_a he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o dry_a like_a unto_o a_o cobweb_n of_o this_o word_n melt_v or_o dry_a they_o conclude_v a_o fire_n 39_o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 39_o &_o this_o fire_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n jerome_n do_v translate_v it_o thou_o waste_v and_o consume_v his_o most_o precious_a thing_n as_o do_v a_o moth_n now_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v thou_o melt_a away_o his_o body_n like_o a_o snail_n now_o he_o find_v not_o here_o any_o torment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n 38._o orig._n hom_n 11_o in_o psal_n 38._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v origen_n their_o buckler_n in_o this_o conflict_n who_o all_o old_a
household_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o have_v pass_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o water_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o adversity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v their_o course_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o faint_v neither_o the_o soft_a bed_n of_o prosperity_n make_v they_o to_o become_v slack_a &_o cold_a through_o delicacy_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n malachi_n archbishop_n of_o ireland_n cassiodorus_n because_o a_o vessel_n say_v he_o well_o harden_v and_o bake_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v hold_v water_n better_o another_o say_v as_o s._n laurence_n pass_v through_o fire_n s._n clement_n and_o other_o through_o water_n and_o let_v this_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o always_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v least_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a 66._o caiet_fw-mi in_o psal_n 66._o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o caietanus_n his_o exposition_n say_v he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o brief_a all_o the_o tribulation_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o jordan_n that_o be_v we_o have_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o come_v ad_fw-la irriguam_fw-la to_o a_o well_o water_v soil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 3._o that_o bellarmine_n to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v here_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n whereof_o he_o speak_v set_v the_o same_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n allegorise_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n in_o be_v but_o a_o appendance_n and_o limb_n of_o that_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o come_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o even_o man_n and_o of_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n this_o baptism_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a then_o shall_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n feed_v upon_o iniquity_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o just_a may_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o baptism_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v or_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v or_o at_o any_o time_n must_v pass_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o psalm_n 107._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n 13._o psal_n 107._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o necessity_n from_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thus_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v darkness_n the_o grave_n fire_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o always_o purgatory_n must_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v this_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a wherein_o david_n make_v a_o long_a catalogue_n or_o repetition_n of_o all_o the_o peril_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a &_o the_o deliverance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v within_o two_o finger_n breadth_n of_o death_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v us._n lyranus_fw-la therefore_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o affliction_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o these_o word_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 106._o august_n hieron_n theodor_n in_o psal_n 106._o he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o psalm_n 23._o the_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o caietan_n simple_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o prison_n s._n jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la rectam_fw-la neither_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_n and_o impediment_n that_o the_o regenerate_a find_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v open_v their_o knowledge_n psal_n prosp_n in_o psal_n 107._o haim_n in_o psal_n and_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n except_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v prosper_n aquitanicus_n also_o take_v it_o neither_o theodoret_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n haimo_n in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o ignorance_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v free_v himself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o villainous_a and_o loose_a course_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n darkness_n that_o be_v of_o ignorance_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v fault_n &_o transgression_n bind_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o thus_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enwrap_v in_o heresy_n and_o be_v reclaim_v by_o wholesome_a instruction_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o help_v they_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebellious_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a one_o that_o can_v be_v now_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v not_o but_o for_o venial_a one_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o if_o we_o will_v credit_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n david_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n and_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n 4.14_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.14_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o say_v solomon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n for_o to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o course_n alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o man_n life_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v overthrow_v their_o mistake_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o king_n become_v poor_a now_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o those_o which_o be_v once_o glorify_v do_v never_o fall_v away_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n will_v help_v and_o afford_v we_o some_o aid_n this_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o pilate_n the_o grave_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v go_v up_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o one_o joseph_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o govern_v egypt_n and_o sedechias_n pull_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n for_o the_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o these_o foolery_n 4._o esay_n 4._o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o esay_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o wipe_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n this_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consummation_n he_o feel_v no_o smell_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o light_a and_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n the_o more_o
righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o gloss_n say_v insult_v not_o upon_o i_o babylon_n because_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o captivity_n for_o god_n will_v have_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o lyranus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o juda_n i_o be_o fall_v 7._o hieronim_n &_o theodor._n in_o mich._n 7._o but_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v wreck_n the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o saint_n jerome_n add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o moral_a sense_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v that_o god_n by_o his_o punishment_n lead_v man_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o that_o of_o esay_n 9_o the_o people_n that_o lie_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n also_o i_o shall_v bud_v and_o put_v forth_o again_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o care_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o will_v enlighten_v i_o in_o my_o darkness_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o which_o have_v make_v war_n against_o i_o he_o have_v condemn_v i_o just_o but_o i_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o upright_o sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o manifold_a right_n which_o they_o have_v detain_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o i_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n this_o be_v jerusalem_n or_o the_o penitent_a soul_n which_o say_v if_o i_o be_v fall_v through_o sin_n i_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o by_o penance_n and_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o heaviness_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v from_o their_o conscience_n if_o these_o interpretation_n be_v not_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o moral_a of_o their_o own_o gloze_v beside_o which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o esay_n namely_o that_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o purgatory_n it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v put_v in_o therewithal_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o be_v purgatory_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o end_n where_o also_o he_o know_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o origen_n but_o say_v he_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o let_v rest_n as_o know_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o obstinate_o and_o stiff_o stand_v out_o and_o maintain_v that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v he_o give_v ear_n unto_o his_o own_o good_a counsel_n and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o cease_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n zacharie_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v 9.11_o zacha._n 9.11_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n the_o proper_a sense_n be_v because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o will_v let_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n have_v read_v it_o so_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a sort_n but_o let_v we_o approve_v and_o like_v of_o they_o now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n handle_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o low_a dungeon_n where_o man_n lie_v with_o iron_n on_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o puddle_n and_o filthy_a mudpitte_n of_o the_o slavish_a thraldom_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 35._o hieronym_n in_o zachar._n c_o 9_o by_o the_o lake_n understand_v the_o deep_a dryness_n of_o man_n misery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o current_n of_o righteousness_n but_o a_o cask_n of_o curse_a iniquity_n and_o he_o cit_v psalm_n 40._o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o puddle_n of_o misery_n saint_n jerome_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o punishment_n from_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o although_o he_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o our_o lord_n yet_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o that_o theodoret_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n thou_o have_v send_v with_o these_o save_a testament_n to_o publish_v liberty_n unto_o all_o and_o this_o lake_n say_v he_o whether_o a_o man_n understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o wander_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o the_o gloze_v take_v it_o cardinal_n hugo_n after_o the_o letter_n understand_v it_o of_o christ_n ibid._n hugo_n ibid._n redeem_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o blood_n mystical_o of_o the_o father_n buy_v and_o bring_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o limb_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n because_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o limb_n there_o be_v the_o water_n of_o consolation_n but_o not_o in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n be_v on_o our_o side_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v against_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n who_o allege_v this_o whole_a place_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n malachi_n 3_o 3_o malachi_n 3_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o send_v my_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o refine_v and_o tri_v gold_n and_o as_o the_o fuller_n soap_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o one_o that_o refine_v and_o purify_v silver_n he_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v forerun_v by_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o first_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o exposition_n shall_v content_v we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o purge_n and_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o gloss_n say_v he_o will_v refine_v they_o namely_o his_o elect_a by_o diverse_a temptation_n he_o will_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o apostle_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v any_o purgatory_n for_o they_o 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 25._o what_o then_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o unto_o s._n augustine_n his_o sense_n who_o notwithstanding_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v some_o only_o suffer_v purgatorias_fw-la poenas_fw-la certain_a punishment_n to_o purge_v they_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o pretend_a purgatory_n the_o practice_n &_o efficacy_n whereof_o be_v work_v daily_o without_o any_o wait_a or_o stay_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n chrysostome_n allege_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o fire_n deus_fw-la chrysost_n t._n 5._o hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la s._n jerome_n understand_v the_o purgation_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n so_o well_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o levi_n after_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n they_o will_v offer_v unto_o god_n just_a and_o upright_o sacrifice_n 9_o theodor_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la zachar_n 9_o theodoret_n more_o near_o unto_o the_o text_n say_v the_o prophet_n do_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o workman_n scour_v &_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o
this_o venom_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o fire_n mark_v this_o word_n as_o then_o the_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o material_a purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o set_v down_o s._n 3._o cyp._n l._n 3._o testim_fw-la advers_a jud._n c._n 57_o cyrill_n in_o esa_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o orat_fw-la 3._o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n s._n cyprian_n likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v reform_v and_o amend_v i_o not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o malachi_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o god_n amend_v and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a s._n cyrill_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regnerate_a and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o a_o fire_n this_o than_o can_v be_v purgatory_n but_o god_n which_o make_v this_o purge_n and_o not_o proper_o a_o fire_n but_o as_o a_o fire_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o purify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n have_v expound_v it_o 3._o hugo_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o &_o in_o malac._n c._n 3._o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o will_v purge_v sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v or_o prove_v this_o their_o purgatory_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o any_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o perion_n the_o monk_n and_o thereof_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o jar_n and_o disagreement_n remain_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o there_o remain_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n both_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v howbeit_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o doctrine_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o approbation_n but_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n must_v needs_o themselves_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la tobiah_n say_v 18._o tob._n c._n 4._o v._n 18._o cast_v thy_o bread_n liberal_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a but_o give_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n have_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v tobiah_n also_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v feast_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o near_a kinsman_n vnde_fw-la parentare_fw-la et_fw-la parentatum_fw-la the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o gentile_n in_o honour_v of_o their_o parent_n distribute_v victual_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n say_v saint_n jerome_n they_o carry_v victual_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a &_o pensive_a and_o which_o weep_v about_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o dead_a which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o fashion_n not_o know_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o kinsfolk_n he_o command_v feast_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n may_v seem_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o some_o better_a matter_n for_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o oly_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 12._o 2._o micab_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a fire_n whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o they_o have_v kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n throughout_o christendom_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o one_o only_a place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n witness_n s._n cyprian_a s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moralium_fw-la cypr._n in_o symbol_n hieronym_n in_o lib._n sapient_a august_n contr_n gaudentium_fw-la gregor_n l._n 8._o moralium_fw-la have_v not_o judge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v such_o without_o cause_n if_o afterward_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o any_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o saint_n jerome_n say_v they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o authorise_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v or_o allege_v for_o to_o testify_v or_o confirm_v any_o thing_n as_o canonical_a but_o only_o for_o edification_n there_o be_v whole_a volume_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o touch_v or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o report_n and_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n partly_o as_o not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o be_v detect_v and_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o ancient_a gest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o hide_a fire_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o nehemiah_n and_o esdras_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o have_v they_o suspect_v as_o also_o it_o fare_v with_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o author_n himself_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o as_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v inspire_v and_o enlighten_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v never_o have_v write_v so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 4.7.12_o 2._o machab._n 4.7.12_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o grecian_n begin_v mighty_o to_o incline_v to_o paganism_n now_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o jason_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o antiochus_n provide_v a_o university_n of_o paganism_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o other_o priest_n who_o turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n that_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 3.13_o 2._o machab._n 3.13_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o the_o health_n of_o heliodorus_n a_o pillar_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o also_o by_o their_o suffering_n of_o the_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v therein_o as_o namely_o unto_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n etc._n etc._n caium_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la by_o the_o history_n of_o razias_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o pagan_n &_o yet_o commend_v by_o this_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n and_o azarias_n priest_n 5.57_o 1._o mach._n 5.57_o in_o the_o emulation_n which_o the_o prowess_n and_o valiantness_n of_o juda_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n make_v a_o enterprise_n against_o jamnia_n but_o gorgias_n come_v out_o against_o they_o discomfit_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v 2000_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o israel_n have_v receive_v a_o sore_a overthrow_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v juda_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o
hell_n by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o yet_o they_o fall_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o shallwant_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o here_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cry_v victory_n on_o their_o side_n because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n have_v pass_v this_o place_n without_o answer_n our_o lord_n warn_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o riches_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o do_v make_v he_o friend_n that_o do_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o credit_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o by_o our_o alm_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v from_o our_o stewardship_n for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o steward_n they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o reward_n these_o friend_n they_o be_v the_o poor_a but_o together_o therewithal_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a these_o tabernacle_n be_v eternal_a life_n these_o friend_n they_o themselves_o do_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v before_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o stay_v behind_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o suffrage_n or_o that_o it_o rest_v for_o they_o to_o gather_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o also_o far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o and_o if_o we_o must_v allegorise_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o cleave_v and_o stick_v tertullian_n say_v persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v not_o play_v the_o good_a steward_n with_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n therewithal_o de_fw-fr mammonae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la with_o the_o man_n of_o mammon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o by_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o grace_v waste_v they_o shall_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a faith_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o 27._o ambros_n in_o luc._n august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o cap._n 27._o that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o maey_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o charity_n who_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v charity_n itself_o or_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v but_o what_o be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v 6_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 6_o that_o agree_v with_o purgatory_n as_o for_o s._n jerome_n who_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n in_o write_v unto_o algasia_n after_o that_o he_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a he_o allege_v likewise_o a_o certain_a allegory_n of_o theophilus_n bb._n of_o antiochia_n who_o of_o this_o steward_n make_v s._n paul_n beget_v and_o win_v christian_n with_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o we_o must_v make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o good_n and_o those_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v they_o a_o little_a we_o may_v receive_v much_o and_o give_v to_o a_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o sow_v bless_o and_o bountiful_o omne_fw-la chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o clam_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la rellquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o we_o may_v also_o reap_v bless_o and_o bountiful_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n also_o who_o touch_v this_o place_n sundry_a time_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o draw_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o it_o and_o as_o for_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o saint_n bernard_n cardinal_n hugo_n cardinal_n caietan_n nor_o ferus_fw-la himself_n bellarmine_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o good_a man_n say_v he_o have_v never_o speak_v this_o 23._o luk._n 23._o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o what_o make_v this_o to_o purgatory_n see_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o such_o as_o who_o sin_n be_v already_o remit_v but_o bellarmine_n do_v except_o the_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o of_o who_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o assure_v in_o that_o respect_n then_o of_o the_o good_a thief_n himself_o who_o say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o answer_v he_o to_o day_n thou_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o paradise_n with_o i_o and_o be_v he_o able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n hence_o in_o the_o act_n 2._o 2.24_o acts._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o have_v unloose_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o bellarmine_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o suffer_v pain_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o pain_n but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n neither_o of_o those_o in_o the_o limb_n for_o they_o suffer_v not_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o text_n may_v be_v read_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o copy_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n anacephal_a epiphan_n in_o anchorat_fw-la &_o in_o anacephal_a and_o if_o epiphanius_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o other_o he_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o be_v so_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v his_o purgatory_n in_o this_o hell_n let_v we_o grant_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o place_n the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o david_n allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o endure_v no_o pain_n after_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n see_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n alwate_v etc._n etc._n but_o david_n never_o say_v this_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a exposition_n we_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v or_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v unloose_a not_o only_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v
be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o do_v object_n the_o same_o doubt_n about_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v upon_o purgatory_n and_o so_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o deed_n erasmus_n of_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v belong_v either_o to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o venial_a sin_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o which_o his_o plain_a deal_n they_o have_v command_v the_o place_n to_o be_v race_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v therefore_o in_o purgatory_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o continual_a breaker_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o reason_n or_o gather_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a now_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o obscure_a even_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n whereas_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o seek_v therein_o and_o hardly_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o find_v that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o for_o one_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o see_v some_o die_n without_o baptism_n cause_v other_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o so_o well_o assure_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 23_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la ucr_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haimo_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o ca._n 9_o chrysost_n &_o ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 23_o epiphanius_n recite_v this_o opinion_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o after_o he_o haimo_n say_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o allege_v without_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o only_o to_o shame_v the_o corinthian_n with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v note_v the_o same_o a_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bedrid_a or_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o arise_v or_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o life_n a_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o baptize_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o play_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n together_o and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a say_v he_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n in_o churchyard_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o old_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n be_v it_o that_o they_o collect_v and_o gather_v this_o purgatory_n or_o by_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v they_o approve_v their_o own_o these_o man_n be_v they_o who_o i_o ask_v which_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v afflict_v be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o will_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n 66_o luk._n 12._o mark_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 66_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o i_o promise_v you_o many_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n you_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v draw_v their_o exposition_n what_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o that_o to_o be_v afflict_v shall_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o those_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o good_a school_n without_o shame_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v attempt_v the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v his_o argument_n have_v be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o why_o at_o the_o least_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o cardinal_n hugo_n who_o say_v pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o their_o sin_n although_o very_o dark_o or_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a 15._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n these_o last_o be_v they_o which_o live_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o a_o servant_n god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n about_o all_o name_n these_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n he_o add_v thereto_o 5._o math._n 28._o apocal._n 5._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o adoration_n but_o of_o a_o subjection_n not_o of_o the_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n
one_o and_o the_o humble_v of_o god_n 18._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 18._o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n that_o god_n punish_v not_o his_o faithful_a child_n either_o upon_o any_o pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v therein_o neither_o upon_o any_o creditor-like_a rigour_n which_o he_o exercise_v upon_o us._n in_o that_o he_o chastise_v we_o say_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o admonish_a of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o we_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o we_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o us._n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o say_v not_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o punish_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o only_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 44._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n hom_n 44._o again_o i_o do_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o more_o punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n isa_n idem_fw-la in_o proem_n in_o isa_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o may_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o mean_n but_o thy_o lord_n be_v able_a who_o will_v in_o such_o sort_n blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v any_o mark_n or_o print_v thereof_o for_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o body_n for_o in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_n there_o remain_v a_o scar_n god_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n god_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n god_n give_v righteousness_n therewithal_o he_o make_v also_o the_o sinner_n equal_a with_o he_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n 31._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 66._o idem_fw-la in_o daniel_n c_o 7._o &_o in_o psal_n 31._o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o way_n consume_v all_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o we_o our_o hay_n our_o wood_n our_o stubble_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tong_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v because_o say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n affirm_v the_o like_a lombard_n say_v 19_o lombard_n 3._o d._n 19_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o behold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o we_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n &_o satan_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n by_o this_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n have_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o hold_v &_o lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o also_o scotus_n say_v d._n scot._n in_o l._n send_v d._n 15._o glos_n in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la d._n no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n save_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v either_o for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v &_o the_o outward_a satisfaction_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o grace_n go_v before_o contrition_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v our_o adversary_n agree_v and_o reconcile_v these_o maxim_n here_o set_v down_o with_o those_o of_o purgatory_n who_o foundation_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o a_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o it_o afford_v as_o little_a favour_n to_o the_o adversary_n as_o the_o first_o 10._o just_a mart._n in_o quaest_n &_o â—espons_n q._n 10._o justin_n martyr_n the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v through_o stitch_n with_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n man_n can_v possible_o receive_v any_o succour_n or_o relief_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o careful_a providence_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o 75._o quaest_n 75._o after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n there_o be_v present_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n tract_n justin_n in_o tryphon_n cypr._n contr_n demetr_v tract_n again_o in_o his_o tryphon_n this_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la deprehendero_fw-la in_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la vos_fw-la iudicabo_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n expound_v it_o such_o say_v he_o as_o god_n find_v thou_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v he_o judge_v thou_o again_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n while_o you_o have_v any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v you_o etc._n etc._n again_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v hence_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n there_o be_v not_o any_o further_a use_n of_o satisfaction_n thereupon_o follow_v either_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o the_o save_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thou_o although_o thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o departure_n upon_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o this_o life_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n confess_v they_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o pardon_v those_o which_o confess_v he_o let_v loose_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o from_o the_o path_n of_o death_n man_n pass_v into_o the_o place_n of_o immortality_n what_o a_o cold_a comfort_n have_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 19_o athanas_n in_o variis_fw-la quaest_n quae_fw-la cius_fw-la utulo_fw-la seruntur_fw-la q._n 19_o man_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o their_o walk_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n athanasius_n the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a question_n and_o hide_a from_o we_o to_o show_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v for_o never_o do_v god_n permit_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n to_o return_v &_o make_v report_n of_o these_o matter_n only_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n into_o such_o place_n as_o wherein_o they_o neither_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o paradise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v open_a not_o for_o the_o thief_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n caesar_n basil_n in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 5._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o laudem_fw-la caesar_n saint_n basill_n the_o time_n while_o man_n live_v here_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o the_o time_n of_o do_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v from_o us._n gregory_n nazianzene_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a lead_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v hence_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n receive_v a_o unspeak_v eable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o betake_v itself_o with_o a_o joyful_a flight_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v this_o joy_n with_o grief_n and_o pain_n this_o flight_n to_o god_n with_o purgatory_n mortis_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la s._n ambrose_n david_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n crave_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n cleave_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n that_o his_o sin_n
be_v alive_a that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v sing_v gaudeamus_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v 7._o dionysi_n de_fw-fr ecclesi_n hierat_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v by_o themselves_o s._n denis_n speak_v not_o of_o oblation_n neither_o yet_o of_o yearly_a feast_n but_o how_o that_o they_o kiss_v the_o dead_a and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o his_o head_n these_o diverse_a fashion_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v show_v the_o indifferency_n the_o prayer_n follow_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v be_v banish_v and_o utter_o exclude_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o because_o he_o doubt_v no_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o make_v but_o two_o rank_n and_o so_o consequent_o but_o two_o place_n of_o abode_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o profane_a who_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n desperate_a and_o without_o all_o hope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o go_v hence_o unto_o misery_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v live_v well_o who_o in_o their_o death_n do_v show_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o good_a hope_n and_o die_v do_v require_v of_o god_n pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n say_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n full_a of_o joy_n perceive_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n prayer_n do_v call_v they_o bless_v and_o offer_v thanks_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n the_o high_a priest_n praise_v god_n who_o have_v overthrow_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n the_o minister_n read_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v live_v to_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o end_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o of_o any_o of_o who_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o be_v may_v be_v make_v origen_n we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o birth_n day_n job._n orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job._n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lay_n down_o and_o end_n of_o all_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o use_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o kin_n folk_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o to_o rejoice_v ourselves_o for_o their_o ease_n as_o for_o to_o become_v humble_a suitor_n for_o a_o holy_a finish_n and_o knit_v up_o of_o our_o end_n in_o faith_n note_v well_o and_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o grief_n ease_n and_o rest_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a feast_v religious_a person_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o feast_n may_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v decease_v who_o memory_n we_o solemnize_v therein_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n the_o memorial_n of_o their_o rest_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o purchase_v unto_o they_o ease_n or_o rest_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v that_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o purgatory_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v with_o these_o propitiation_n see_v that_o it_o take_v no_o hold_n but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n so_o unsound_a and_o unsure_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n either_o from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o from_o these_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n 7._o greg._n nazian_n hom_n 7._o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o seven_o homily_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n say_v he_o receive_v caesarius_n for_o we_o commit_v and_o commend_v he_o now_o unto_o that_o course_n and_o order_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v the_o world_n whereunto_o likewise_o we_o recommend_v as_o lay_v up_o with_o thou_o both_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o us._n now_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v already_o enjoy_v salvation_n that_o his_o soul_n receive_v the_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n blessed_n say_v he_o be_v you_o both_o valent._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valent._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n if_o my_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o pass_v from_o i_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o you_o omnibus_fw-la vos_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la frequent_a abo_fw-la i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o offering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o my_o service_n again_o speak_v of_o theodosius_n grant_v rest_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o theodosious_a thy_o servant_n let_v his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n theod._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n i_o love_v this_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o my_o tear_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o place_n whither_o his_o merit_n do_v call_v he_o namely_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n without_o any_o sigh_v heaviness_n or_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n yea_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o valentinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n wash_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o faith_n have_v wash_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o that_o valentinian_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o learning_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o yet_o unbaptise_v in_o which_o case_n purgatory_n be_v meet_a to_o have_v have_v place_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o doubtful_a fight_n and_o warfare_n he_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a light_n eternal_a tranquillity_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n there_o he_o embrace_v gratian_n he_o behold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o full_a assure_o and_o confident_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v make_v sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o say_v he_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o prayer_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o purgatory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o he_o give_v it_o no_o place_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o mind_n s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o her_o sin_n hear_v i_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pardon_v she_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o she_o and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o which_o i_o have_v pray_v thou_o
our_o adversary_n for_o we_o praise_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n glorify_v his_o name_n for_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v choose_v they_o base_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v for_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n deliver_v they_o from_o infinite_a tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o afterward_o we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o special_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 3_o math_n 25._o heb._n 3_o for_o that_o have_v well_o employ_v their_o talentes_fw-la give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v or_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n 12._o apocal._n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o liberal_a mercy_n the_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v lead_v along_o to_o a_o three_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o virtuous_a step_n their_o holiness_n their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 12._o rom._n 15._o hebr._n 12._o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o pat_n terne_a and_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v you_o not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n have_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o fashion_n say_v i_o honour_n we_o the_o saint_n praise_v god_n in_o they_o praise_v they_o in_o god_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n have_v be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o those_o end_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o devise_a and_o feign_a legend_n and_o still_o do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v glorify_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o their_o foolery_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o their_o principal_a instruction_n whereas_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a gelasio_n gratian._n d._n 15._o ex_fw-la gelasio_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o reject_v as_o thing_n invent_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n suborn_v thereunto_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o discredit_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o we_o deny_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o fly_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v any_o employment_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n either_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o unworthiness_n or_o else_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o condemn_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o priest_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o so_o oft_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o saintess_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o let_v we_o consequent_o hear_v if_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o genesis_n 41._o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n utter_v these_o word_n 18.15.16_o gen._n 18.15.16_o the_o god_n that_o feed_v i_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v my_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o my_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o cry_v loud_a upon_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v spirit_n for_o then_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v rank_v he_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o angel_n than_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 3_o malach._n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o the_o patriarch_n find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n 14.24_o eoxd_v 10.19.13_o 21_o &_o 14.24_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n sometime_o jehovah_n &_o that_o in_o like_a term_n of_o speech_n &_o allude_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 15._o tertullian_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v as_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o make_v any_o scruple_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o angel_n so_o let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a or_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o god_n see_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o and_o likewise_o a_o angel_n but_o and_o if_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v obstinate_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hilary_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n upon_o psalm_n 123._o 48._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 123._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n c._n 48._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o owe_v and_o ascribe_v all_o our_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrysostome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o family_n 4._o esay_n 4._o as_o in_o esay_n seven_o woman_n desire_v of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o hold_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o deliver_v the_o adopt_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o jacob_n repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o place_n and_o right_a as_o capable_a of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o his_o
story_n be_v that_o judas_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a fight_n acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o vision_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n or_o a_o likeness_n and_o representation_n only_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o in_o deed_n where_o be_v then_o their_o limb_n become_v for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o can_v make_v no_o intercession_n neither_o be_v invocate_v if_o representative_a or_o figurative_a then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n 15._o gloss_n in_o 2._o machab._n c._n 15._o that_o in_o onias_n be_v represent_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o jeremias_n the_o prophetical_a order_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o of_o who_o s._n john_n likewise_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n baruch_n 3.14_o baruch_n 3.14_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v lord_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o word_n dead_a be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o for_o a_o people_n bring_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o they_o every_o moment_n now_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o say_v we_o perish_v &_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n lyranus_fw-la give_v they_o the_o repulse_n &_o overthrow_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v while_o they_o live_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o limb_n do_v debar_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o place_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v this_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n with_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a those_o be_v command_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v these_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o subject_a unto_o that_o great_a woe_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v woe_n to_o they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o aid_n unto_o he_o or_o do_v he_o himself_o invocate_v the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o from_o these_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v let_v we_o then_o but_o that_o from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v descend_v by_o consequent_a to_o the_o invocate_a and_o adore_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o make_v vow_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o oblation_n unto_o they_o to_o erect_v and_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o revive_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o paganism_n for_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v as_o well_o for_o the_o invocation_n as_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 15._o collos_n 4._o that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pray_v the_o roman_n and_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o s._n james_n say_v pray_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o these_o place_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v whereupon_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v infer_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o live_n and_o from_o which_o there_o will_v not_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v find_v to_o gather_v the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 16._o luk._n 16._o pray_v abraham_n that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o here_o below_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v the_o same_o also_o may_v the_o faithful_a do_v and_o what_o divinity_n be_v this_o borrow_v from_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o unappeasible_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n for_o we_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o throne_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_a darkness_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o parabolicall_a prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a rich_a man_n repel_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o the_o impertinency_n thereof_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o place_n elsewhere_o 27.47_o math._n 27.47_o as_o that_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o soldier_n have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n let_v we_o see_v say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v come_v this_o be_v then_o say_v they_o a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confute_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pilat_n soldier_n the_o faith_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v hear_v speech_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o one_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganism_n to_o pray_v unto_o as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o or_o devise_n to_o hold_v for_o god_n all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v any_o good_a or_o fear_v any_o evil_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v for_o elias_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o thereupon_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v invocate_v or_o call_v elias_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o drive_v to_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o the_o gloze_v and_o caietanus_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n john_n 5._o thank_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o the_o pharisy_n that_o i_o be_o to_o accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o have_v your_o hope_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v accuse_v you_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o and_o still_o they_o forget_v that_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o limb_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v accuse_v we_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o when_o we_o infringe_v and_o break_v it_o when_o
have_v these_o gift_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o ophites_n etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v unto_o angel_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 35._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 35._o which_o ireneus_fw-la rehearse_v o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n ab_fw-la a_o te_fw-la or_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v likewise_o their_o pretend_a saint_n judas_n cain_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v either_o able_a or_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—yâ—nens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v this_o whole_a question_n handle_v the_o martyr_n be_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deep_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v vessel_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o assure_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o far_o do_v this_o honour_n extend_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a regard_n and_o there_o be_v make_v yearly_a a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o paynim_n their_o genethliack_n or_o birth-day_n the_o church_n come_v together_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bone_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o all_o this_o may_v they_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o rather_o say_v this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o intrcate_v the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v the_o church_n defend_v itself_o they_o be_v abuse_v through_o ignorance_n say_v it_o for_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colere_fw-la honour_v any_o other_o and_o note_v how_o it_o use_v the_o word_n which_o comprehend_v the_o service_n which_o be_v accustom_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o seek_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o great_o do_v you_o honour_v your_o martyr_n yea_o say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o we_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o incomparable_a love_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o their_o king_n &_o schoolmaster_n we_o ourselves_o great_o longing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o companion_n and_o school_n fellow_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o combat_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o prepare_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thereto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a crown_n apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o tertullian_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o to_o any_o but_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v because_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o do_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v need_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v his_o servant_n to_o honour_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a &_o fat_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o have_v command_v even_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a soul_n and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o know_v our_o secret_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n reason_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n again_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v seek_v &_o sue_v unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o only_a man_n be_v without_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o salvation_n see_v also_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v that_o confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o above_o say_v they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la objection_n objection_n where_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v betwixt_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o eve_n say_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a angel_n to_o run_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n receive_v joyful_a tiding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o hear_v god_n by_o obey_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n so_o the_o second_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n the_o virgin_n mary_n fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la may_v become_v say_v they_o the_o advocate_n here_o say_v belarmine_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a yea_o rather_o say_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v eve_n her_o advocate_n with_o god_n be_v bear_v 4000_o year_n after_o eve_n and_o receive_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o into_o heaven_n when_o as_o likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o limb_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v show_v clear_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o oppose_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o marie_n to_o the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n wherewith_o the_o same_o become_v infect_v by_o that_o transgression_n of_o eue._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n advocate_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a for_o we_o have_v great_a piece_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o further_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o latin_a writer_n will_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n 16_o 2._o cor._n 7._o &_o passim_fw-la joh._n 16_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_o translate_v by_o his_o interpreter_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verb_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o exhort_v as_o be_v often_o and_o common_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o s._n john_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n comforter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v interpret_v advocate_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 29._o 1._o joh._n 2.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 29._o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n likewise_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v it_o aduocatum_fw-la so_o indifferent_o have_v it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o mankind_n so_o the_o
be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o nay_o but_o clean_a contrary_n celsus_n a_o pagan_a object_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o high_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v vow_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o love_a friend_n which_o help_v man_n forward_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o disputation_n require_v that_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o your_o god_n but_o what_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o there_o as_o he_o be_v origen_n but_o as_o a_o syndicke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o humility_n our_o vow_n unto_o god_n who_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o by_o his_o one_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n say_v he_o afterward_o must_v alone_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o word_n his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v alone_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o furthermore_o that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n shall_v help_v we_o in_o procure_v his_o further_a favour_n and_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o here_o shall_v he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o counsel_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v love_v and_o affect_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o love_n god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o hearty_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o not_o better_o add_v he_o to_o commit_v one_o self_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o both_o from_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o celsus_n or_o rather_o our_o adversary_n teach_v by_o celsus_n shall_v reply_v upon_o he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n and_o why_o then_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o do_v as_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n with_o god_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o although_o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o example_n how_o to_o win_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a &_o afterward_o by_o they_o the_o king_n themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v and_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o inferior_n attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o superior_a for_o who_o so_o have_v god_n his_o friend_n have_v also_o by_o consequent_a all_o those_o friendly_a to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n friend_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n which_o without_o be_v pray_v unto_o do_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o as_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v fail_v they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o true_a book_n of_o origen_n not_o content_v or_o satisfy_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o origen_n say_v they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n you_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n but_o herewithal_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o not_o to_o have_v conceal_v how_o that_o this_o book_n call_v the_o lamentation_n 15._o gelas_n decret_n 15._o or_o penitential_a work_n of_o origen_n be_v declare_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o feign_a upon_o job_n likewise_o they_o say_v that_o he_o say_v o_o saint_n job_n pray_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v the_o shame_n to_o blush_v for_o father_v this_o shameful_a thing_n upon_o origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o he_o this_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o he_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v stain_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o that_o in_o such_o deep_a &_o horrible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n the_o three_o person_n the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n call_v maximinus_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v therein_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n &_o of_o the_o heretic_n homousioi_fw-fr all_o which_o rose_n &_o spring_v up_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o say_a author_n in_o diversos_fw-la let_v they_o also_o learn_v of_o s._n origen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n read_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n consider_v and_o take_v good_a advice_n say_v he_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o that_o which_o we_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v my_o conjecture_n but_o try_v and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o &_o nothing_o further_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o saint_n retain_v as_o yet_o their_o charitable_a and_o love_a affection_n do_v hearty_o desire_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a unto_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o look_v to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n luc._n origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n what_o think_v we_o then_o say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v exempt_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n very_o mary_n herself_o for_o a_o time_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o simeon_n prophesi_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n even_o thy_o who_o know_v thyself_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o even_a thou_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o shall_v the_o sword_n of_o in_o fidelity_n wind_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o with_o a_o prick_n for_o that_o diverse_a thought_n shall_v distract_v and_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o thou_o have_v hear_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_n pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o cornel._n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 1._o aâ—_n cornel._n and_o yet_o not_o to_o a_o flat_a invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o saint_n decease_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o every_o where_n and_o those_o of_o which_o
to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o he_o you_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgia_n gorgon_n idem_fw-la in_o suner_n gorgon_n after_o many_o such_o flourish_v he_o check_v and_o repress_v himself_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n say_v he_o of_o these_o honour_n if_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o holy_a soul_n in_o recompense_n if_o they_o discern_v understand_v and_o approve_v these_o thing_n understand_v and_o know_v also_o our_o purpose_n and_o speech_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o by_o consequent_a a_o prayer_n without_o faith_n whereas_o in_o matter_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v fidelis_n sermo_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la tenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a speech_n a_o doubtless_o faith_n and_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o how_o far_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n let_v he_o read_v the_o monodie_n of_o nazianzene_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basill_n for_o there_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n with_o adam_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n and_o elias_n even_o to_o the_o prefer_n of_o he_o alone_o both_o before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o general_a but_o unto_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o apostle_n to_o reestablish_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n a_o charge_n and_o burden_n say_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a by_o how_o much_o to_o settle_v a_o thing_n again_o be_v ordinary_o more_o laborious_a &_o painful_a then_o to_o work_v it_o new_a and_o let_v this_o one_o taste_n of_o the_o fervency_n of_o their_o speech_n serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o read_v the_o like_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2.18_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a people_n theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la colos_n 2.18_o not_o by_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o laodicea_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o rhetorical_a figure_n but_o in_o a_o well_o scan_v canon_n and_o that_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n theodoret_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n they_o say_v he_o which_o defend_v the_o law_n persuade_v they_o to_o serve_v angel_n allege_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o vice_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n do_v forbid_v they_o by_o a_o express_a law_n ne_fw-la colerent_fw-la angelos_n to_o worship_v angel_n and_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o chapel_n of_o s._n michael_n among_o their_o border_a neighbour_n now_o this_o their_o counsel_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o humility_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n man_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o add_v practise_v or_o intrude_a himself_n into_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n labour_v to_o cure_v this_o old_a disease_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n â—_o niceph._n l._n 7._o c._n 50._o â—_o neither_o yet_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o chapel_n of_o s._n michael_n nicephorus_n speak_v also_o according_a to_o his_o time_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n very_o the_o wrangle_n and_o overthwart_a spirit_n give_v to_o cross_v and_o gainsay_v 35._o tom._n 1._o council_n laodic_n c._n 35._o be_v never_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o canon_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la atâ—_n angelos_n nominare_fw-la alias_fw-la angulos_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la interdictae_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o to_o say_v if_o you_o read_v angelos_n angel_n we_o must_v not_o forsake_v &_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o go_v away_o and_o nominate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o gather_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a asembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v worship_v according_o to_o this_o hide_a and_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o idolatry_n but_o &_o if_o you_o read_v it_o angulos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v corner_n or_o angle_n you_o must_v not_o withdraw_v yourselves_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v but_o once_o look_v upon_o this_o canon_n but_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o some_o have_v have_v a_o delight_n to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o by_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o theodoret_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o plain_a that_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr angulis_fw-la but_o the_o angelis_n not_o of_o certain_a angle_n but_o of_o angel_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o corner_n see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v betake_v thyself_o into_o thy_o private_a closet_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n forbid_v to_o name_v angel_n for_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o name_v they_o but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o name_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o idolatry_n the_o breviarie_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o ferrandus_n say_v ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n congregationem_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o that_o of_o cresconius_n intitule_v this_o canon_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la angelos_n colebant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o the_o greek_a canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o service_n use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v avoid_v the_o place_n which_o be_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v yet_o yield_v we_o a_o clear_a testimony_n how_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n epiphanius_n i_o say_v who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n in_o thracia_n and_o scythia_n which_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v cause_n to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v not_o only_o that_o particular_a abuse_n but_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a quality_n which_o be_v then_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o devotion_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o certain_a famous_a person_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v honour_v hyndianes_n epiph._n count_n antidicomarionitas_fw-la contr_n haecresp_v &_o adver_v hyndianes_n say_v he_o and_o their_o rest_n glorious_a but_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a but_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o say_v he_o we_o learn_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o what_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n which_o live_v they_o themselves_o do_v give_v unto_o god_n
assist_v he_o afterward_o the_o deacon_n name_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n s._n raphael_n and_o s._n john_n the_o people_n answer_v o_o christ_n hear_v they_o 1000_o anno._n 1000_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1000_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o denounce_v their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o mingle_v therewithal_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n c._n 12._o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o almighty_a god_n 12._o council_n rhemens_n c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n we_o excommunicate_v curse_n &_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n notwithstanding_o this_o form_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o agend_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n but_o afterward_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o it_o pass_v for_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a form_n the_o absolve_a likewise_o of_o penitent_n by_o the_o lose_a key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o mar._n anno._n 1100._o anselm_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr excellent_a virg_n mar._n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v in_o these_o term_n to_o ward_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o furthermore_o whatsoever_o good_a thou_o shall_v do_v or_o whatsoever_o ill_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v work_n and_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o anselme_n reason_v strong_o in_o a_o treatise_n make_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o mary_n therefore_o all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o marie_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o gather_v all_o these_o goodly_a consequence_n quòd_fw-la domina_fw-la quòd_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la quòd_fw-la saluatrix_fw-la that_o she_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n queen_n of_o angel_n the_o repairer_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o mother_n as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n &_o by_o consequent_a the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o that_o hermanus_n contractus_fw-la conte_n of_o vringhen_n in_o germany_n do_v make_v the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1250._o anno._n 1250._o till_o about_o 150._o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o but_o will_v we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o memorable_a example_n manuscript_n the_o invocate_a of_o god_n alone_o by_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o near_a unto_o death_n anselm_n in_o epist_n manuscript_n show_v that_o these_o abuse_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o a_o blow_n how_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n insinuate_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o grow_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o that_o consolation_n which_o man_n have_v that_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n and_o how_o god_n merciful_o spare_v his_o people_n after_o all_o these_o impiety_n reserve_v and_o keep_v untouched_a their_o consolation_n in_o their_o salvation_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v sound_o teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o anselme_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o comfort_v the_o sick_a which_o i_o have_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o even_o whole_a and_o entire_a such_o as_o it_o be_v do_v thou_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v up_o thyself_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o sick_a party_n that_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n yea_o do_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o wicked_o as_o that_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o desert_n but_o everlasting_a punishment_n a._n yea_o be_v thou_o hearty_o sorry_a and_o grieve_a for_o the_o same_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o same_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o death_n a._n yea_o wherefore_o then_o while_o thou_o possesse_v thy_o soul_n repose_v thy_o whole_a salvation_n in_o this_o his_o only_a death_n put_v not_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n trust_v and_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n cover_v thyself_o with_o it_o only_o with_o it_o only_o wrap_v thyself_o all_o over_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o demerit_n i_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o thou_o his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o i_o and_o be_v not_o if_o he_o yet_o further_o reply_n upon_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n and_o this_o be_v end_v let_v the_o sick_a party_n say_v three_o time_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o vein_n be_v the_o difference_n which_o we_o observe_v between_o the_o life_n 91._o bernard_n in_o paruis_fw-la ser._n 23._o idem_fw-la serm._n 15._o psal_n 91._o &_o the_o extreme_a sickness_n of_o s._n barnard_n he_o say_v very_o excellent_o well_o sometime_o he_o that_o will_v come_v let_v he_o come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o come_v by_o i_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o after_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n by_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v trust_v in_o i_o not_o say_v he_o in_o sentinel_n or_o nightwatche_n not_o in_o man_n not_o in_o any_o angel_n but_o in_o i_o expect_v good_a from_o none_o but_o i_o only_o for_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o i_o but_o from_o i_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o say_v 174._o idem_fw-la ep._n 174._o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a honour_n be_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o upheap_a measure_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a honour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v she_o but_o to_o take_v her_o honour_n from_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n be_v never_o well_o institute_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o help_v forward_a and_o set_v up_o this_o abuse_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v o_o man_n a_o sure_a access_n to_o god_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v before_o the_o son_n the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n show_v unto_o the_o son_n her_o bosom_n and_o her_o breast_n the_o son_n show_v to_o his_o father_n his_o fide_fw-la and_o his_o wound_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o see_v himself_o draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n before_o he_o his_o accuser_n he_o remember_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n 5._o gothfrid_n in_o vita_fw-la berr_n ard_n l._n 5._o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a by_o my_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v hold_v it_o by_o a_o double_a title_n both_o as_o his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o purchase_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o one_o and_o bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o i_o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n i_o give_v it_o to_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v as_o likewise_o he_o have_v say_v very_o excellent_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o seek_v my_o salve_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o stripe_n of_o my_o lord_n my_o merit_n in_o the_o mercy_n
thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a these_o scar_n and_o print_n be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o put_v nail_n into_o they_o and_o mathias_n paris_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o monk_n that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o a_o long_o stand_v and_o more_o ancient_a by_o forty_o year_n then_o bonaventure_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o print_n to_o be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o matter_n dominick_n dominick_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o superstitious_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v they_o say_v any_o less_o of_o dominick_n nay_o rather_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o encroach_v daily_o &_o enter_v deep_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o the_o emulation_n raise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o order_n &_o because_o that_o dominick_n who_o be_v the_o foremost_a in_o time_n seem_v to_o come_v last_o in_o reputation_n &_o account_n 11._o anton._n archicp_n in_o tit_n 23._o c._n 11._o the_o archb._n antonine_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o this_o order_n peise_v his_o miracle_n not_o against_o those_o of_o s._n francis_n but_o against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o give_v they_o the_o start_n &_o prerogative_n both_o for_o number_n &_o for_o greatness_n christ_n say_v he_o raise_v but_o three_o from_o death_n at_o all_o dominick_n at_o rome_n only_o raise_v as_o many_o and_o 40._o near_a to_o tholosa_n which_o be_v drown_v on_o horseback_n in_o the_o river_n garona_n beside_o infinite_a other_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v dominick_n whilet_fw-la yet_o he_o bear_v about_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v much_o more_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o now_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v by_o their_o own_o speech_n either_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n or_o else_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o prefer_v and_o give_v s._n dominick_n the_o upper_a hand_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o very_o say_v he_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n communicate_v &_o bestow_v upon_o dominicke_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o element_n obay_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v under_o he_o and_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o many_o example_n he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o image_n the_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n dominick_n &_o that_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o former_a be_v write_v per_fw-la istum_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o latter_a facilius_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la but_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o by_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dominicke_n that_o be_v say_v antonine_n because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n induce_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o dominick_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o short_a course_n and_o cut_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v already_o see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v quia_fw-la say_v he_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la dominicus_n aptissimé_fw-fr denominatus_fw-la est_fw-la very_o fit_o and_o right_o be_v he_o call_v dominicke_n because_o he_o be_v like_o domino_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v possessivelie_o in_o possession_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v authoritative_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n sing_v of_o dominick_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n domino_fw-la unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dominicke_n also_o zacharie_n 11._o i_o have_v choose_v i_o two_o rod_n the_o one_o i_o have_v call_v decorem_fw-la beauty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n the_o other_o funiculum_fw-la a_o cord_n or_o band_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n dominus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o bare_a earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n for_o fear_n of_o cold_a lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n dominicus_n from_o his_o swath_a clothes_n abhor_v the_o pamperinge_n and_o tender_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v oftentimes_o by_o his_o nurse_n lie_v all_o naked_a upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n for_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v a_o star_n in_o beaven_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o forehead_n likewise_o of_o dominicke_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o godmother_n espy_v a_o star_n signify_v a_o new_a light_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ever_o more_o hear_v when_o he_o will_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o which_o he_o ask_v of_o a_o fleshlie_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominick_n never_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o enjoy_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n dominus_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n dominicke_n through_o a_o perfection_n of_o charity_n take_v every_o day_n three_o discipline_n or_o correction_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o with_o a_o cord_n but_o with_o a_o iron_n chain_n even_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o his_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o one_o for_o his_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v very_o small_a another_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o for_o they_o that_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o archbishop_n antonine_n draw_v this_o comparison_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n promise_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o dominick_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o i_o will_v do_v you_o more_o good_a in_o the_o place_n whither_o i_o go_v than_o i_o have_v do_v here_o for_o there_o you_o have_v i_o a_o better_a advocate_n than_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v have_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v now_o become_v of_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n even_o jesus_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o good_a establishment_n that_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominicke_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o &_o ordain_v a_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o he_o authorize_v also_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o bestow_v privilege_n upon_o the_o same_o now_o he_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o plorence_n high_a account_v of_o among_o our_o adversary_n hirsaughtiens_fw-la albert._n krant_n in_o hist_o saxon._n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o abb._n trithem_n in_o chronic._n hirsaughtiens_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o miracle_n of_o that_o which_o krantzius_n report_v unto_o we_o that_o one_o bernard_n a_o jacobine_n confessor_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 7._o do_v poison_v he_o in_o the_o host_n whereupon_o say_v trithemius_n the_o abbot_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o enjoin_v they_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o order_n from_o thence_o forward_o shall_v never_o receive_v or_o deliver_v the_o communion_n but_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n a_o example_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o time_n to_o ordain_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o friar_n clement_n a_o jacobine_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n dominic_n bullae_fw-la fraternitatum_fw-la ordinis_fw
we_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v wherefore_o we_o have_v any_o right_a or_o part_n in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n too_o servile_a a_o thing_n but_o rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n yea_o which_o have_v in_o particular_a so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n who_o furthermore_o have_v manifest_v this_o secret_a unto_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v therein_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o this_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n aught_o to_o beget_v a_o love_n in_o we_o which_o may_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o which_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o for_o he_o and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o he_o not_o to_o procure_v we_o thereby_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o nay_o to_o loose_v a_o paradise_n for_o he_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o without_o he_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entire_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o he_o and_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o likewise_o the_o good_a child_n obey_v not_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n but_o natural_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n neither_o be_v he_o heir_n because_o he_o obey_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o child_n who_o by_o obey_v can_v merit_v this_o inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o disobey_v may_v loose_v it_o and_o that_o every_o hour_n in_o as_o much_o certain_o as_o the_o inheritance_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o ingratitude_n if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_a &_o support_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n a_o bountiful_a goodness_n descend_v more_o free_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n than_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o cause_n god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o work_v good_a work_n in_o we_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o for_o child_n to_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o this_o same_o love_n shall_v give_v we_o to_o be_v true_a child_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o free_a love_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o only_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o a_o double_a or_o two_o fold_n righteousness_n but_o both_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o in_o that_o we_o die_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o give_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o which_o renu_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v call_v righteousness_n the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o sin_n to_o serve_v unto_o righteousness_n again_o whosoever_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n be_v far_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o as_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n at_o all_o assay_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v quit_v before_o god_n not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o acquittance_n and_o absolute_a discharge_n and_o that_o by_o have_v see_v the_o hand_n write_v deface_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o debt_n cancel_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n this_o as_o which_o can_v never_o make_v itself_o able_a to_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n towards_o god_n as_o make_v we_o day_n by_o day_n more_o indebt_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o make_n heavy_a and_o sad_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o little_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o as_o also_o sanctification_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o work_n be_v evermore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o he_o have_v also_o sanctify_v he_o have_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n again_o thus_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o first_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 16._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n the_o word_n merit_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n eccles_n 16._o and_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n vouchsafe_v sometime_o to_o call_v it_o hire_v which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o free_a promise_n hire_n promise_v by_o he_o but_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o a_o reward_n whereof_o he_o be_v become_v debtor_n unto_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n unto_o the_o faithfulness_n i_o say_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o merit_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o new_a than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 16._o whence_o they_o allege_v every_o man_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n deo_fw-la hebr._n 13._o their_o gloze_v have_v note_v placetur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n likewise_o where_o they_o translate_v talibus_fw-la hostiis_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v merit_v that_o be_v by_o give_v and_o distribute_v of_o their_o good_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o hear_v the_o testimony_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n 5._o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v ambros_n de_fw-fr incob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o to_o forgine_n we_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o in_o his_o death_n that_o in_o his_o death_n also_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v nail_v to_o with_o his_o nail_n let_v we_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v with_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o new_a bill_n of_o debt_n by_o
be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n magniloqui_n dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a bravers_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v righteous_a and_o thereupon_o presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o be_v call_v and_o be_v true_o poor_a which_o know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o conceitednesse_n of_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 8._o idem_fw-la in_o soph._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 8._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n impossible_a but_o by_o faith_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o save_v any_o otherwise_o for_o righteousness_n be_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o unto_o faith_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o have_v swear_v unto_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a israelite_n they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n for_o in_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o stoop_v unto_o or_o undergo_v this_o of_o faith_n but_o have_v toil_v themselves_o by_o seek_v the_o same_o from_o work_n to_o work_n as_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr victor_n verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 21._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n very_o excellent_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n fullness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n namely_o herein_o that_o david_n and_o other_o more_o have_v not_o pierce_v he_o through_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o exceed_a great_a faithfulness_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v of_o his_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o this_o righteousness_n tend_v in_o fidem_fw-la unto_o a_o other_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la in_o reg_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o observe_v and_o mark_v my_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o oftentimes_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n likewise_o 25._o loâ—bard_n l._n 3_o d._n 19_o &_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n behold_v he_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o demand_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n without_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v either_o before_o or_o since_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o deliver_v from_o that_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o d._n 26._o rupert_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o impraegnatam_fw-la mentem_fw-la lombard_n l._n 3._o d._n 23_o honor._n in_o specul_n eccles_n richard_n in_o apocal._n l._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v prevent_v i_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v rupertus_n because_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n conceive_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o lombard_n to_o love_n god_n be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o such_o faith_n the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v inso_v much_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o faith_n work_v in_o he_o by_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n honorius_n he_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o deed_n that_o believe_v right_o and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n live_v well_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o richard_n of_o faith_n proceed_v charity_n and_o of_o charity_n do_v good_a work_n spring_n and_o grow_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v daily_o that_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o charity_n any_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v without_o heat_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o of_o tree_n be_v know_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o alone_a but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a heat_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o always_o act_v somewhat_o never_o idle_a continual_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o it_o bear_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o good_a work_n it_o perform_v unto_o neighbour_n but_o saint_n bernard_n who_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o heretofore_o cite_v go_v further_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v petrus_n abailardus_n a_o very_a pelagian_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o live_v well_o and_o that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o good_a conversation_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v take_v the_o beasome_n once_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o sweep_v not_o only_o this_o filth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o withal_o he_o apply_v himself_o all_o under_o one_o to_o sweep_v away_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n gentile_n philosopher_n or_o superstitious_a monk_n have_v bring_v and_o shuffle_v thereinto_o with_o their_o unclean_a foot_n or_o else_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o sorenamed_a it_o have_v fall_v out_o then_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o now_o who_o be_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o remove_v &_o put_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o therefore_o reprove_v the_o way_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v walk_v in_o he_o deal_v upon_o the_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n more_o exact_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o master_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o power_n fusissime_fw-la bernard_n in_o serm._n 50._o supper_n cant._n idem_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n orig_n idem_fw-la serm_n 38_o super_fw-la cantic_n idem_fw-la serm._n 11_o in_o annunciat_n mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la milit_fw-la templ_a c._n 11._o idem_fw-la ep._n 99_o idem_fw-la serm_n 22_o super_fw-la can._n fusissime_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a say_v he_o as_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v tear_v and_o pull_v our_o skin_n from_o off_o our_o back_n yet_o be_v we_o never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v cry_v far_o loud_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o proclaim_v in_o
say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a meat_n &_o the_o true_a drink_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o tongue_n by_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dumb_a word_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n a_o speak_a sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n receyve_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o the_o three_o that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n word_n a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o go_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v it_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a element_n a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o common_a creature_n a_o sacred_a and_o of_o a_o earthly_a a_o heavenly_a one_o to_o be_v short_a the_o instrument_n of_o our_o regeneration_n conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v our_o life_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v visible_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a and_o again_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v proper_o his_o analogy_n and_o proportional_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a nourish_v and_o foster_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o offer_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o inward_a spirit_n 2._o august_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la alt_z de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruit_v 〈◊〉_d 10._o c._n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q_o 84._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corp._n christ_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n anno_fw-la 900._o raban_n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c_o 9_o pach._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christ_n lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 1._o bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n the_o sign_n call_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertul._n count_n marc._n l._n 4._o hilar_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o joh_n tract_n 26._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la grat._n exsenten_a prosper_n rom._n 2._o and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o thing_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o by_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o lord_n sanctifi_v by_o a_o invisible_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n without_o this_o what_o be_v man_n able_a to_o profit_n etc._n etc._n again_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n wherein_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n work_v more_o secret_o and_o privy_o our_o salvation_n chrysostome_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o insensible_a thing_n insensible_a one_o rabanus_n a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o thing_n visible_o do_v do_v invisible_o work_v within_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o paschasius_fw-la &_o lombard_n in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o a_o example_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n a_o jewel_n may_v be_v give_v only_o for_o a_o jewel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o invest_v and_o set_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v the_o jewel_n be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o we_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o invest_v his_o elect_a and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n pledge_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jewel_n or_o ring_n be_v of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o for_o our_o definition_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o ordinary_o this_o whole_a holy_a action_n be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o other_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o figure_n another_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o the_o figure_n that_o which_o be_v see_v without_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v within_o the_o sensible_a thing_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a another_o the_o sacrament_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o some_o take_v &_o receive_v to_o life_n other_o to_o destruction_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n become_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o circumcision_n under_o which_o many_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o circumcision_n become_v to_o they_o uncircumcision_n and_o in_o the_o manna_n wherein_o some_o say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o manna_n alone_o but_o other_o do_v taste_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n receive_v without_o thâ—_n invisible_a grace_n the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n notwithstanding_o thing_n the_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v correlative_n and_o so_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o name_v for_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v solemn_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o but_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n together_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n and_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o father_n at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n so_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o passage_n or_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o passeover_n or_o passage_n the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n communion_n with_o christ_n regeneration_n of_o man_n
etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 23._o august_n ad_fw-la bonisacium_fw-la ep._n 23._o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o he_o give_v this_o example_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o day_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o we_o signify_v the_o burial_n but_o plain_o and_o absolute_o we_o be_v bury_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o again_o 102._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 3._o q._n 7._o &_o count_v adimant_n c._n 12_o ep._n 102._o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o signify_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o signification_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n theodoret_n call_v a_o commutation_n of_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n to_o the_o thing_n see_v say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v that_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o change_n of_o name_n the_o transmutation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grace_n not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o say_v by_o saint_n gregory_n 4._o gregor_n in_o dial_n l._n 4._o may_v we_o also_o say_v together_o with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o the_o low_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exceed_v or_o pass_v 5._o august_n in_o doct_n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n this_o be_v carnaliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la not_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n to_o be_v carnal_o wise_a which_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n do_v obstinate_o pitch_v and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sign_n christian_n liberty_n reverence_v not_o a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n but_o that_o whereunto_o such_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o as_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o slavish_a weakness_n and_o a_o point_n of_o servile_a infirmity_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christus_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 9_o quaest_n ex_fw-la nou._n test_n c._n 59_o idem_fw-la cont_n maxim_n l_o 3._o c._n 22._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o tho._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr differ_v verb._n divin_v &_o lum_n summ._fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 6._o ubi_fw-la allegat_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a deceit_n and_o error_n to_o interpret_v they_o unprofitable_o and_o by_o name_n he_o take_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o baptism_n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o see_v therein_o say_v he_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o see_v work_v therein_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o visible_a thing_n become_v profitable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v he_o aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o then_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o anselme_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o signify_v for_o that_o the_o sign_n seem_v to_o make_v representation_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o anoyd_v that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o expound_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o this_o be_v carnaliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o carnal_a taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v one_o for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v oftentimes_o god_n only_o give_v the_o thing_n but_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n may_v give_v the_o sign_n and_o chrysostome_n when_o thou_o be_v baptize_v 4._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22_o in_o joh._n tract_n 5._o &_o con_fw-mi litter_n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 4.9_o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 51._o leâ—_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la serm_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n which_o baptise_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o hold_v thy_o head_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n dare_v once_o touch_v thou_o therein_o and_o leo_n the_o first_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o water_n the_o same_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o same_o that_o make_v she_o to_o conceive_v the_o saviour_n namely_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o anselme_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n wherefore_o do_v god_n alone_o say_v he_o give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n the_o sign_n very_o because_o that_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o sign_n be_v a_o mere_a naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n yea_o it_o ought_v to_o loose_v and_o forgo_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n can_v be_v join_v thereto_o so_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o of_o the_o moor_n worth_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v there_o entire_a the_o ceremony_n entire_a and_o so_o although_o that_o manna_n shall_v rain_v down_o to_o morrow_n yea_o and_o albeit_o water_n shall_v gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o manna_n and_o water_n this_o shall_v not_o likewise_o be_v to_o christian_n the_o participate_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apple_n which_o adam_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v no_o venom_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v deadly_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o the_o transgress_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o these_o sacrament_n how_o precious_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o good_a to_o be_v get_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o his_o word_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v visible_a wherein_o we_o honour_v the_o invisible_a thing_n 26_o signacula_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catech._n rud_z c_o 26_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v the_o kind_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o common_a use_n for_o there_o must_v regard_v and_o consideration_n be_v have_v what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o as_o also_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n iren._n likewise_o 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o the_o bread_n have_v receive_v his_o stile_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o any_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o it_o become_v a_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n what_o have_v thou_o see_v
have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o accident_n no_o but_o bread_n as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v over_o this_o word_n bread_n five_o time_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o bread_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o judgement_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v reus_n maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o unto_o life_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v spiritual_o as_o where_o wisdom_n itself_o say_v such_o as_o eat_v of_o i_o 7._o ecclesiast_fw-la 14._o john_n 7._o shall_v further_o hunger_n after_o i_o and_o they_o which_o drink_v of_o i_o shall_v still_o thirst_v after_o i_o where_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n correspondent_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o these_o very_a word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a verba_fw-la inquam_fw-la concepta_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o pretend_a literal_a construction_n and_o yet_o altogether_o figurative_a improper_a and_o very_a strange_a shall_v be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o touch_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o apostle_n how_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o handle_v brief_o from_o point_n to_o point_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o sacrament_n that_o transubstantiation_n do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v the_o other_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o depend_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o can_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n sign_n in_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o make_v they_o nothing_o worth_a or_o by_o reduce_v they_o as_o other_o say_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n from_o substance_n into_o accident_n contrary_a to_o all_o nature_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o sign_n proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o they_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n water_n which_o wash_v away_o corporal_a spot_v to_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v sustain_v and_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n roundness_n whiteness_n moistness_n and_o redness_n which_o they_o give_v we_o for_o sign_n what_o analogy_n have_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o the_o accident_n with_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o deep_a and_o deep_o settle_v we_o in_o faith_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o but_o new_a forge_a opinion_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n let_v we_o take_v from_o baptism_n water_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o live_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v our_o soul_n 7._o mich._n 7._o yea_o say_v the_o prophet_n which_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o our_o iniquity_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v there_o behind_o take_v away_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n apocal._n nehem_n 9_o psalm_n 70._o john_n 6._o apocal._n the_o sign_n of_o that_o bread_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o wash_v our_o garment_n wherewith_o we_o likewise_o comfort_v our_o soul_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n knead_a and_o tread_v out_o into_o one_o and_o what_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n will_v there_o be_v then_o leave_v for_o we_o behind_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o accident_n and_o our_o life_n not_o that_o very_o of_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o that_o also_o of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n in_o the_o thing_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o do_v they_o handle_v it_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n very_o say_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o what_o world_n very_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o and_o save_v from_o the_o world_n to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v to_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v his_o member_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o what_o injury_n then_o and_o wrong_n do_v transubstantiation_n offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v the_o same_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n which_o cast_v the_o same_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o regard_v or_o look_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o can_v these_o course_n be_v maintain_v either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o old_a church_n we_o say_v of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v ordinary_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n only_o and_o as_o for_o that_o due_a regard_n and_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o your_o sin_n he_o give_v they_o not_o for_o meat_n and_o food_n but_o to_o such_o as_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o who_o it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o by_o consequent_a his_o member_n and_o thus_o say_v origen_n 11._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 11._o that_o of_o this_o true_a and_o very_a meat_n of_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n no_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n can_v eat_v because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o saint_n cyprian_n jon._n cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr caen._n domini_fw-la august_n tract_n 26._o in_o jon._n that_o although_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v take_v and_o handle_v by_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o
council_n of_o nice_a include_v it_o within_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o dionus_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 3._o saint_n denis_n pretend_v the_o areopagite_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o this_o time_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o saluaetion_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o the_o symbolical_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o administer_v the_o sacred_a thing_n and_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o pledge_n present_v there_o in_o holy_a sort_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o these_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a sign_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o symbolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a administration_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o five_o word_n where_o to_o our_o adversary_n will_v refer_v it_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v signify_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o exhibit_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grace_n now_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v any_o carnal_a eat_n they_o fortify_v and_o bear_v themselves_o stout_a upon_o saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n 4._o &_o 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n think_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o the_o real_a transmutation_n but_o this_o that_o follow_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n very_o strong_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n thereof_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n cyril_n a_o catholic_a they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o himself_o consider_v it_o not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mere_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o so_o ever_o our_o sense_n may_v go_v about_o to_o inform_v we_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v we_o therein_o judge_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o accident_n but_o not_o naked_a and_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n endow_v &_o clothe_v with_o a_o other_o quality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o be_v more_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n namely_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o have_v they_o then_o either_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o substance_n mark_v he_o yet_o further_o very_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n think_v not_o of_o this_o water_n as_o of_o bare_a and_o mere_a water_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o wawater_n for_o drink_v say_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chryrost_n in_o psal_n 23._o cyril_n catech._n 3_o no_o more_o also_o then_o the_o unction_n or_o ointment_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v you_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o oynment_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o christ_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o account_n not_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a ointment_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v thou_o then_o doubt_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_a bread_n do_v thou_o doubt_v how_o far_o this_o change_n extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la fiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ointment_n although_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o they_o though_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v his_o grace_n 5._o idem_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o say_v he_o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n it_o go_v not_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v through_o out_o thou_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 4._o idem_fw-la catech._n 4._o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o thy_o heart_n namely_o this_o spiritual_a wine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o signify_v there_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o us._n now_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o or_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o some_o object_n from_o a_o other_o place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a bread_n know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 14._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a keep_v because_o that_o in_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o those_o time_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v almost_o every_o day_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o transubstantiate_v nor_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o superstition_n carry_v it_o into_o their_o house_n and_o some_o woman_n will_v wrap_v it_o up_o in_o their_o handkerchef_n lock_v it_o up_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o eat_v it_o at_o their_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v man_n judge_v if_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v god_n if_o it_o will_v have_v suffer_v these_o profanation_n but_o these_o example_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v as_o much_o account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o use_v to_o put_v it_o in_o child_n mouth_n abuse_v this_o place_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o other_o who_o will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v practice_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o many_o counsel_n and_o they_o be_v happy_o vanish_v and_o wear_v away_o of_o themselves_o howsoever_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o very_o ancient_a tradition_n even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v everte_a day_n 161._o l._n 1._o c._n 161._o for_o child_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o stay_v or_o foundation_n than_o the_o scripture_n misunderstand_v the_o custom_n likewise_o be_v not_o of_o keep_v it_o but_o of_o give_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extremity_n grow_v hereupon_o that_o many_o sink_v and_o shrink_v away_o under_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o first_o discipline_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereto_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o serapio_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v token_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o their_o friend_n do_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o again_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o those_o 800._o year_n christ_n the_o question_n move_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o no_o not_o of_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o grave_n and_o holy_a doctor_n any_o of_o the_o question_n wherewith_o the_o school_n be_v afterward_o fill_v the_o people_n which_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v wont_v to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v and_o understand_v his_o voice_n and_o rest_v content_v and_o satisfy_v therewith_o barbarism_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n do_v beget_v these_o barbarous_a exposition_n and_o consequent_o these_o blasphemous_a question_n not_o as_o they_o be_v barbarous_a if_o our_o lord_n do_v leave_v heaven_n to_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n if_o in_o come_v thither_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v the_o same_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kind_n be_v strike_v upon_o with_o the_o tooth_n or_o else_o if_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v in_o the_o stomach_n whether_o he_o rest_v therein_o altogether_o and_o how_o long_o stay_v in_o the_o stomach_n whether_o he_o wait_v and_o attend_v there_o till_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o least_o be_v digest_v whether_o he_o change_v himself_o at_o such_o time_n into_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_a or_o whether_o he_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o else_o return_v to_o heaven_n whether_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o abide_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n whether_o the_o priest_n in_o remove_v the_o host_n do_v remove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o accident_n only_o or_o rather_o whether_o the_o priest_n remove_v the_o accident_n god_n do_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o move_n again_o whether_o the_o thing_n nourish_v or_o rather_o poison_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v become_v a_o new_a substance_n which_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o whereunto_o they_o fasten_v themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o indifferent_a and_o mean_a sight_n as_o also_o the_o blood_n in_o any_o the_o least_o drop_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o always_o stand_v his_o head_n turn_v towards_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o position_n and_o place_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n set_v or_o otherwise_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o clothe_v or_o naked_a whether_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o only_a which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o whether_o that_o which_o he_o see_v only_o or_o that_o also_o which_o he_o see_v not_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o word_n become_v of_o sufficient_a power_n be_v speak_v once_o or_o many_o time_n to_o consecrate_v many_o host_n and_o what_o the_o word_n must_v be_v whether_o those_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o those_o four_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o whether_o enim_fw-la be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a thereto_o or_o not_o or_o else_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v requisite_a if_o not_o actual_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o habitual_a or_o incline_v or_o dispose_v whether_o that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o bread_n after_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la be_v speak_v or_o after_o est_fw-la or_o the_o whole_a five_o word_n whether_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o seeing_z hear_v speak_v &_o do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o question_n such_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o step_n or_o trace_v of_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o reverend_a old_a father_n as_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereat_o these_o good_a father_n will_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a if_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o which_o very_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v conscience_n to_o have_v utter_v if_o conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o discover_v and_o unfold_v the_o absurdity_n whereinto_o one_o falschood_n once_o receive_v have_v cast_v and_o plunge_v we_o be_v also_o such_o as_o dame_n impudency_n herself_o will_v blush_v at_o howsoever_o that_o strumpet_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o blush_v thereat_o at_o all_o chap._n viii_o what_o have_v be_v the_o original_n proceed_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n unto_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o how_o it_o be_v ratisied_a and_o establish_v by_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o old_a writer_n but_o of_o all_o almost_o the_o late_a concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o how_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n and_o now_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v by_o what_o degree_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v transubstantiation_n the_o original_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o work_n we_o will_v frame_v and_o apply_v our_o sclues_z in_o these_o our_o next_o labour_n to_o set_v down_o now_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a to_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o first_o zeal_n of_o christendom_n be_v decay_v and_o dead_a christian_n come_v but_o few_o and_o seldom_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v those_o good_a father_n complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o
truth_n and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o 114._o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la so_o slender_o be_v this_o bear_n whelp_n as_o yet_o lick_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o goodly_a recantation_n be_v send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v in_o every_o nation_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o berengarius_fw-la return_v into_o france_n refuse_v it_o and_o publish_v the_o cruel_a and_o violent_a deal_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o malignant_a episcopus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la auersanus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o vanity_n then_o begin_v humbert_n make_v cardinal_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o guitmond_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o cross_a saint_n leuffroi_n make_v bishop_n of_o auer_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o be_v towards_o the_o year_n 1059._o in_o the_o end_n berengarius_fw-la die_v in_o france_n the_o fiery_a and_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n still_o persevere_v and_o he_o have_v a_o epitaph_n make_v he_o by_o hildebert_n or_o fuldebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n gaguin_n epitaph_n berengar_fw-la per_fw-la fuldebert_n episc_n cenoman_n apud_fw-la mamelsbur_n well_fw-mi per_fw-mi hildeb_fw-mi ex_fw-la gaguin_n such_o as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v quem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o extoll_v his_o piety_n and_o wonderful_a learning_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v his_o death_n as_o threaten_v a_o ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o rest_v the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o envy_n herself_o which_o do_v oppress_v and_o bear_v he_o down_o do_v weep_v over_o he_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a fervent_a desire_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v down_o and_o live_v with_o he_o that_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v no_o better_o than_o he_o 58._o mamelsbur_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o see_v it_o in_o mamelsburiensis_n who_o recite_v it_o whole_o and_o platina_n likewise_o the_o pope_n their_o historiographer_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o fifteen_o do_v give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o some_o add_v that_o die_v he_o shall_v say_v to_o day_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o penitentnesse_n as_o i_o hope_v unto_o glory_n or_o because_o of_o other_o unto_o pain_n the_o most_o sound_a interpretation_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o have_v yield_v or_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o brethren_n through_o his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herewithal_o adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la &_o guitmond_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o our_o adversary_n that_o lanfrancus_fw-la alger_n and_o guitmond_n do_v not_o yet_o use_v such_o term_n and_o speech_n as_o these_o day_n be_v full_a of_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o father_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n before_o the_o same_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n substance_n and_o not_o appearance_n or_o fantasy_n only_o as_o those_o of_o this_o time_n again_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n invisible_a in_o the_o kind_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o fear_v that_o man_n infirmity_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o surprise_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o lesson_n at_o sorbone_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v vanish_v that_o the_o accident_n abide_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o as_o yet_o entitle_v this_o their_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n lanfrancus_fw-la say_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o father_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o 7._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o stand_a in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n â—enno_fw-la card._n in_o gregor_n 7._o when_o as_o benno_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o deane_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n as_o legate_n from_o pope_n victor_n ii_o against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o such_o distress_a doubt_n as_o that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n such_o as_o be_v his_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a agent_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n acto_fw-la and_o conno_n unto_o s._n anastasius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v three_o day_n with_o suppon_o archpriest_n of_o that_o parish_n sing_v three_o day_n the_o psalter_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o say_v he_o there_o come_v nothing_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o enjoin_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o fast_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o as_o johannes_n portuensis_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v all_o his_o secret_n even_o he_o that_o first_o say_v mass_n in_o latin_a at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n say_v after_o his_o death_n ex_fw-la ambone_n b._n petri_n from_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n hildebrand_n and_o we_o have_v do_v a_o deed_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v alive_a be_v about_o to_o say_v say_v benno_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o against_o the_o good_a like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v there_o with_o he_o this_o hildebrand_n i_o say_v of_o who_o they_o can_v sufficient_o content_v themselves_o with_o say_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n vir_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o can_v not_o so_o quick_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o that_o the_o trace_n thereof_o may_v as_o yet_o be_v see_v in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o devout_o addict_v unto_o the_o romish_a church_n anselme_n lanfrancus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec-heloin_a as_o in_o the_o archbishoppricke_a of_o canterbury_n teach_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o to_o eat_v he_o unworthy_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n worthy_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o the_o supper_n a_o ring_n be_v absolute_o give_v for_o a_o ring_n and_o it_o carry_v no_o further_a signification_n with_o it_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o advance_v a_o man_n to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o else_o to_o set_v one_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v say_v the_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o lord_n draw_v
near_o to_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o set_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o invisible_a grace_n may_v be_v give_v we_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o that_o cause_n also_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v which_o blame_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o ring_n or_o pledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v down_o this_o comparative_a speech_n 33._o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o man_n use_v not_o to_o take_v with_o like_a cheerfulness_n the_o crust_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o corn_n faith_n and_o riches_n remembrance_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o a_o stint_a time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la s._n martinio_n ser_n 21._o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o spiritual_o very_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la this_o touch_v from_o henceforth_o see_v christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v do_v by_o the_o affection_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o desire_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v thou_o shall_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o finger_n of_o desire_n the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o devotion_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o have_v find_v he_o 13._o hug._n erud_v theolog._n trac_fw-la 6._o c._n 7._o summae_fw-la senten_n &_o the_o sacr_n l._n 2._o p._n 8._o c._n 8._o &_o 13._o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o near_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n this_o visible_a kind_n be_v name_v flesh_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n again_o the_o bread_n be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o man_n that_o in_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o image_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n for_o this_o his_o sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v visible_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o understanding_n then_o into_o thy_o belly_n this_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n which_o bear_v in_o a_o word_n this_o lesson_n with_o it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o figure_n exhibit_v notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o thing_n in_o truth_n spiritual_o &_o by_o faith_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n cite_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o same_o doctor_n have_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v altogether_o as_o proper_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o barbarism_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o choke_v &_o suppress_v the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o persecution_n be_v every_o where_o intend_v against_o they_o that_o will_v speak_v it_o free_o opposition_n opposition_n peter_n de_fw-fr bruit_n a_o famous_a doctor_n at_o tholose_a who_o teach_v that_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la l_o 2._o be_v follow_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dolphinie_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o give_v be_v burn_v alive_a and_o henry_n his_o fellow_n scholar_n do_v not_o shrink_v to_o take_v his_o place_n upon_o he_o in_o most_o courageous_a sort_n &_o manner_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o a_o abbot_n rise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o france_n who_o preach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n a_o other_o in_o england_n hold_v disputation_n panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n be_v oppress_v by_o malachias_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o graecia_n likewise_o they_o dispute_v and_o reason_v suitable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nicetas_n nicetas_n after_o it_o be_v take_v be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a nicetas_n take_v the_o one_o part_n and_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a the_o other_o man_n agree_v upon_o as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n thus_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o fantastical_a question_n turn_v into_o cruel_a contention_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n contemptuous_o shed_v and_o spoil_v whereas_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o union_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n friar_n patron_n and_o protector_n the_o one_o of_o the_o canonist_n the_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o one_o a_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sentence_n canon_n anno_fw-la 1200._o the_o canon_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n but_o sometime_o not_o according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o rather_o to_o fit_v they_o thereby_o to_o their_o time_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o gratian_n the_o canon_n inquit_fw-la be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a ibid._n gratian._n conquer_v 80._o de_fw-fr consec_n d_o 2_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 3â—_n â—c_z consec_n c._n 2_o &_o â—_o nullâ—_n 〈…〉_o c._n â—um_o quid_fw-la 43_o c._n oâ—ccrâ—_n do_v 2._o &_o â—b_n gl._n &_o c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la 4â—_n ibid._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la that_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o baptism_n maxim_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o canon_n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_o understand_v do_v quicken_v you_o and_o the_o gloze_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v loose_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n they_o patch_v it_o up_o with_o these_o word_n ipsum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o invisible_a not_o the_o same_o visible_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o canon_n 2._o c._n dupliciter_fw-la 2d_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la 4â—_n d._n ead_n &_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n aâ—â—ust_v in_o psa_fw-la 98._o tâ—om_n open_fw-mi 58._o c_o 19_o c._n de_fw-la hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la 75._o d._n 2_o ubi_fw-la hieron_n c._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la 27._o the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o dupliciter_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la do_v quite_o break_v off_o whatsoever_o hold_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n now_o saint_n augustine_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drunken_a again_o by_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o permit_v say_v he_o to_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o host_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o other_o which_o be_v admirable_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o eat_v but_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n only_a etc